O F T H E

P D B L I i R L D W I T H T H E A I D O r T H E
A M E R I C A N C O U N C I L O F L E A R N E D S O C I E T I E
1 G 9 4

L ai r P r obs. ( r S a ar r i l' nmpar altnt P hllnloT /
r . T hr . I nhn. r C n. t r ,I ' y
A N D

R aL . r hur y / ' r u awl ml,or alr ee P luL dr . py
1 u4 6 n. I ,r . r hl


S i L : , 1 1 1 . P L I H L 1 f' 1 T 1 a\ , I I Y T I I E

U N 1 1 E R S I T Z ' O F ' P E yN F 1 L 1 ' A N I A
Y 1 -1 ' I . A D E L P F I I A
I ! 1 9 t
nj
H q . d,n
. . f . ar . . d. t
. a

C ur r or eD esn P I I I N tt. 0 A T

W A C F I L L S P I L E > , I N C

\ I 1 1 I ' S A





C O N T E N T S
P r eface
1 1
A bbr evi ati ons and S ymbole 1 1
C hapter I I ntr oductor y, l-1 3 1 5
P r i nci ples of pr ocedur e, 1 5 1 5
S ummar y of contents, 6 -1 9
1 7
l' r . akr tttr tnlluenees, 2 0 -1 3 2 0
C hapter I I S ur d and S oni nt M utes, 1 4 7 9 2 6
I und 9 , 4 5 -9 2 6
c. and , 5 0 3 1
t and d, 5 8
3 5
t and d, 5 9 ti 8 3 5
p and b, 6 9 1 2
dh and r li r , 7 0 4 2
th and dh, 7 1 h 4 3
hh, 1 1
4 6
C hapter I I I A epi r aae. and N on-aspi r ate, . r nd h, 8 0 -1 2 1 4 7
d and A h, 4 1 4 7
g and 1 ,,h, 0 2
4 7
q ( k) and q h. S 3 4 8
r und ch. 8 4
4 8
and ,i h, 0 1 5 4 8
t and
4 S
t and 8 9 -9 6 5 0
t and 9 7 -8 5 5
d and dh, 6 9 9 1 1 0 5 6
p and ph, 4 1 I I
6 3
p and bh, 1 1 2 4
6 4
A spi r ate mutes and h, I 1 5 -1 2 4 6 5
C hapter I V I nter changes of the ` lute S er r es. 1 2 5

I G uttur al. , and P . al. r lals, 1 2 5 -3 4
7 p
2 G uttur als and I . mguals, 1 ' 1 5
T i
3 G uttur als and f) entals, 1 1 6 4 7 7 3
4 G uttur als and L abi als, 1 4 8 -5 i
7 9
5 P alatals and R entals, 1 5 4 -6 i 8 3
6 P alatals and L abi ate, 1 6 2
8 6
5

1 3 8






s,
y,

A y,

C O N T E N T S 7
4 P r esence or absence of a, 1 1 0 5 8 -7 1 1 8 1
5 P r esence or absence of a, 3 7 2 -7 1 8 9
6 P r esence or absence of vi sar ga, 3 7 8 -8 4 1 9 2
7 P r esence or absence of h, 3 8 5 -7 1 9 9
C hapter X C onsonant G r oups, 3 8 S 4 2 1 2 0 1
1 D ouble and si ngle consonants, 3 8 9 -4 0 5 2 0 1
2 A sai m[ lati on of two consonants to one double consonant. ,
4 0 6 -1 6 2 0 9
3 S i mpli fi cati on of consonant gr oups, -2 1 2 1 2
C hapter X I Vanati ons between shor t. and long a, 4 2 2 -5 1 2 2 1 6
1 F i nal a and , 4 2 6 -7 7 2 1 7
( a) absolutely fi nal shor t, a r hythmi cally lengthened,
2 1 7
( b) absolutely fi nal a var yi ng other wi se wi th 6 , 2 2 3
( c) stem -fi nal shor t a i n compounds, etc , lengthened,

-8 2 2 7
( d) other fi nal a and a, 7 7 2 3 0
2 N on -fi nal a and r i , i n ver b i nflecti on, 4 7 8 -8 2 2 3 3
3 N on -fi nal a and a, for mati on, 4 8 3 -9 6 2 3 4
4 N on -fi nal a and r i , i n noun declensi on, 4 9 7 - 5 0 7 2 4 2
5 N on -fi nal a and 6 , lex i cal and mi scellaneous, -1 2 2 4 5
C hapter X I I Var i ati ons between long and shor t i and u, 2 4 9
1 F i nal shor t i phoneti cally lengthened. -2 1 2 4 9
2 F i nal i I I I the seam of compounds, phoneti cally shor tened,
2 5 2
3 M i scellaneous fi nal i and i , 5 2 5 2 5 2
4 N oun stems i n i and i , 5 2 6 3 0 2 5 3
5 z and i i n ver b for ms and i n di ssyllabi c bases, 2 5 6
6 N oun suffi x es contai ni ng z and i , 5 4 1 -3 2 5 8
7 M i scellaneous z and Z . 5 4 4 -5 2 5 9
8 F i nal shor t u lengthened, 5 4 6 -5 2 2 6 0
9 F i nal i i shor tened, 5 5 3 2 6 2
1 0 u and i n noun for mati on and i nflecti on, -7 2 6 2
1 1 O ther 1 and ll, 5 5 8 -6 9 2 6 4
C hapter X I I I Q uali tati ve I nter changes of a, z, and u vowels,
5 7 u -6 2 S 2 6 9
1 S hor t a and z, 5 7 0 -9 6 2 6 9
I n noun for mati on, 5 S 5 9 6 2 7 5
2 and i , -9 8 a 2 7 9
3 u and z wi th shi ft of q uanti ty, 2 8 1

C O N T E N T S
4
S hor t a and u, 1 1 6 0 1 -1 8
2 8 2
5 O ther a and u vowels, 6 1 9 -2 1 2 9 1
6 S hor t t and u, 6 2 2 -7 2 9 1
7 and d( u) , 6 2 8
2 9 4
C hapter X I V Vocali c L i q ui ds and O ther Vowels, 6 2 9 -8 4 2 9 5
1 r and a( d) , 6 3 1 -4 2 9 5
2 r and t( i ) , H 6 3 5 -4 0 2 9 7
3 r ( r ) and u( ) , 6 4 1 -4 3 0 0
4 ( and u, 6 4 5 3 0 1
5 r and o, 6 4 6 3 0 2
6 r and ar , 6 4 7 -5 1 3 0 2
7 r and 6 5 2 3 0 4
8 r and

6 5 3 -5 3 0 4
9 r and r a, r d, 6 5 6 -6 5 3 0 5
1 0 r and n, r i , 6 6 6 -7 7 3 0 8
1 1 r and r u, 6 7 8 -8 4 3 1 1
C hapter X V T he t and u D i phthongs and S ampr asdr ana, 6 8 5 -
7 5 0 3 1 4
1 t and r , 6 8 6 -9 4 3 1 4
2 i and e, 6 9 5 -8 3 1 7
3
t and a,, 6 9 9 - 7 0 0
3 1 9
4 i and az, 7 0 1 -2 3 2 0
5 e and at, 7 0 3 -1 2 3 2 1
6 u and o, 7 1 3 -9 3 2 6
7 ti and o, 7 2 0 -3 3 2 9
8 u and au, 7 2 4 3 3 0
9 t and au, 7 2 5 -7 3 3 1
1 0 o and a' s, 7 2 8 -3 2 3 3 1
1 1 S ampr as r ana t( t) and ya( yd) , etc , 7 3 3 -8
3 3 3
1 2 S ampr asA r ana u( ) and va( va) , etc , 7 3 9 -4 3 3 3 5
` 1 aya and e, and the li ke, 7 4 4 -7
3 3 8
1 4 ma and o, and the li ke, 7 4 8 -5 0
3 3 9
C hapter X VI I nser ti on or E x
7 5 1 -9 8 3 4 1
1
owe between two consonants
7 5 1 -6 5 3 4 1
2 W r i ti ng of ty, uy, for y, u, 7 6 6 -9 8 3 4 4
A fi nal, befor e vowels, $ 7 7 4 -8
3 4 6
B non -fi nal, i n r adi cal ( i ni ti al) syllables, 7 7 9 -8 3
3 4 8
C suffi x al y i n noun for mati on, wntten ty, 7 8 4 -7 3 4 9
D stem fi nal of nouns to t or u, 7 8 8 -9 3 3 5 1
E i n ver b for me, 7 9 4 -S
3 5 4
N ewels

d




d

9 nge
a vowels, befor e i ni ti al t, 1 9 5 5 --8 4 4 7
F i nal befor e i ni ti al k and p, 9 5 9 -6 7 4 4 9
F i nal r befor e i ni ti al k and 9 6 8 4 5 4
F i nal a befor e si bi lant ( plus vowel) , 4 9 6 9 -7 1 4 5 4
F i nal a befor e si bi lant plus consonant, 9 7 2 -g0 4 5 5
plus sur d, 9 7 4 -7 4 5 6
plus annant, 9 7 8 -R 0 4 5 8
I ni ti al var yi ng wi l. li y, 9 8 1 -8 4 6 0
S econdar y cr asi s and hi atus, 9 B 9 -9 6 4 6 3
I ndex of S ounds, S ound C r oups, and

P R I N C I P L E S O F P R O C E D U R E
















pr eci se







i s































































schools










A pM B ,








dur hr n



M S ,

non -





the q uasi -


to a



h ar e








fi nd a








































































































































common

of i y and
























to state i n





A summar y












































P R A & R I T I C















VE D I C VA R I A N T S





































































































the second

dur hr n )

























7 2 8 -3 2 )





to e


-

-
,
-

voi ce- q uali ty,



















A pS
the necks the sti ngi ng


found i n
etc , 1 9 2







plus

pr atzkr amanam kur thdbhyam ( K S p ) T S K S A M S
B oth other wi se unknown, li ke the pr ecedi ng they desi gnate a par t
of the hor se' s body B hi skar a,
haatdpar dr dhar nanz, K ei th, ' the
two centr es of the loi ns' C f kupthtkd, spur ' , etc
agne kahya M S K S M S ( agne) pahya T S N ei ther i n and
nei ther i nter pr etable K ei th, not plausi bly, ' abysmal' ( thi nki ng
of
avdhr i M S K S
T S A pS
A ll i solated and uui nter pr etable

A pS

r am Vi nt I n Vai t r ead or
possi bly wi th C aland, ddsakau T wo pr oper names, M a gi r a or
M a ki r a, and D A saka ( or D & ) , ar e i nvolved
namo vah ( M S M S pr r tkebhyo) hr dayebhyah
VS T S M S K S A B M S I n such a for mula, of the S atar udnya,
ei ther epi thet r emai ns doubtful, tho g% r tka, of cour se, suggests
' mountai n -bor n' li ke etc T he possi bi li ty of di ffer ent lex i cal
i nter pr etati ons may be admi tted, but the var i ati on i s pr obably
pur ely phoneti c
( A pS ur uka
( M S M S A pS N ei ther i s i n
the lex s , ur uka may be felt as ' wi de goi ng' ( so C aland)
I s some bi r d of good omen"
vi bhtnadmi takar i m ( K S A VP pp [ R oth) tagar i m, A V ni ehanam)
A V T S K S A pS T her e i s no evi dence as to the meani ng of
takar t ex cept the contex t and the var i ant
and none whatever as to i ts der i vati on or or i gi nal for m
c
5 0 P r akr i ti c i nter changes between the two sounds go i n both
di r ecti ons ( P i schel, 2 0 2 ) T hi s of i tself makes di ffi cult the appr ai sal
of thei r phoneti c aspect i n the var i ants M or eover all vanati ons
pr oduce passably good wor ds of di ffer ent, or i gi n or etymology, so that,
pnonty must be deter mi ned by sense, or by the establi shed supenor i t. y
of one or the other tex t W e ar e unable to di scover anythi ng li ke a
concer ted movement, ei ther fr om c to j or vi ce ver sa B ut on the
whole we have the i mpr essi on that the mai n cur r ent, i s fr om c to 2 , and
that i t i s P r aknti c i n char acter fr om fr om ud-ac)
5 1 M ost notable and ex tensi ve i s the r i mi ng i nter change between















































R V R ep





































































































































































































































































' wallend' )

i gnor es the wor d T he etymology of stapes ( A J P 1 7 4 2 6 ) fur -
r ushes no oppor tuni ty for the change
( T B daghni m) R V M S K S T B N
par dvataghni m ( se sar aevati r n) , ei ther ' slayi ng the di stant ( enemy) ' ,
or ' slayi ng fr om a di stance' T B comm has a labor ed and wor th-
less ex planati on I f the tex t. had anythi ng i n mi nd i t muet have
analyzed r oot somethi ng li ke ' r eachi ng
acr oss' ( par a, ' fur ther bank' )
sa ( Var adapU R V A B G B T B
N r pU Var adapU P er haps vague popular etymology i n
' tr ee - cleavi ng'
' r r i tsur T B A pS M S T he
latter ( q uoted by K nauer fr om an unpubli shed par t of the tex t)
evi dently i ntends for suhh tar n, si nce i t i s followed
i mmedi ately by_
tma
T B A pfi M S C f pr cc
agotdm anapa / yatdm ( vulgate wi th most, i nn anapadyatdm) A V 4 1 7
6 h S ome F r i es and the comm r ead whi ch muet he
i ntended, as guar anteed by i ts lux tapoei ti on wi th C f
R V 3 5 4 1 8
A pS Vei t pad adyd-
r adhyar n V S S ee 7 0 , 2 7 2 a Vai t i s thor oly P r akr i ti c
6 0 I n the nex t followi ng cases lex i cal consi der ati ons enter mor e
for ci bly, yet the change conti nues to be fr om pnmdr y
( A V I s the epi thet
( her e appli ed to the poets, kdr u, but i n j ux taposi ti on to the wor d
aS tr i nd) u bungled r emi ni scence of i ts appli cati on to the A fvi ns i n
R V 7 7 3 1 R oth,
4 8 1 0 7 , and
W hi tney on A V 7 7 3 1 , consi der the A V for m, ' havi ng many
houses' , cor r upt
har dz ttngd ( M S M 5 A r epli ca of
R V 8 7 9 8 c nu/ lect fac
VS A O S M B G G I n VS ' of what i s
our s, O F ather s, we wi ll gi ve to you ' T he other wi th lect fac ,
' a seat, 0 F ather s' etc , thi s i s faci li tated by the q uasi -synonym
C f the nex t
( T B M S K S T B T he
tex ts all i ntend asya ( so M S p p and VS comm ) , T B comm
appar ently r eads sai n VS comm takes fr om a stem













































































































































( M S K S A V M S K S
T S S ee 3 5 5
I n a couple of cases I nvolvi ng adver bs i n d and t the t seems older ,
they ar e gr ouped below, 6 8 , wi th si mi lar cases i n whi ch d i s older
8 1 I n the nex t gr oup we fi nd di ffer ent di vi si on of the wor ds, but
the change i s sti ll fr om t to ( cf 6 5 )
r nadhumatd
E sther r eadi ng i s I nter pr etable, i n VS T B goes wi th patted,
I n M S wi th the obj ect of j udge that the for mer i s
pr obably or i gi nal, cf R V 1 0 2 4 6 par dyanam
dyanam
( M G ayam ( A G r dtr ydm) A G A pM B
M G yens bhi r i l P G T he ongi nal for m i s that of
A pM B M G , of whi ch A G i s a cor r upti on P G changes the
ver b fr om 3 d to 2 d per son, car ds ( VV I p 2 3 5 ) , thi s i s connected
wi th the fur ther change that i ntr oduces
( A V R V A V S V P pp r eads
i dtaye, i ndi cati ng that A V ( 8 ) i s secondar y I t makes, however , a
sor t of cr ude sense ' do thou, 0 god, ( sti r ) us ( up) unto gi vi ng '
ar epasah . var etasah the
metathesi s of sur d and sonant q uali ti es i n the two consonants
( t -g,

( mu J or gensen for S M B , v 1
( S M B daddmi ) T A S M B f
T he latter i s cor r upt
6 2 T he cases i n whi ch the change I s, cer tai nly or pr esumably, fr om
do not i mpr ese one so much wi th the pr esence of a pur ely phoneti c
movement T hey consi st ei ther of downr i ght blunder s, or of var i ati ons
i n whi ch ei ther r eadi ng makes fai r sense but the t for ms r epr esent a
later or easi er r eadi ng T hus i n the fi r st case the t i s a palpatle blunder
that tur ns an i mpeccable passage i nto a gr oup of uni ntelhgi ble syllables
( G B S S sann
di vi de)
S S
( so J B T hi s i s followed by
( J B C aland, ( J B C aland,
A V A B G B J B
apur o' ,

G aastr a r eads G B and so i n the
pr ec , r ead i n G B netar asann W eber , 9 3 0 6 , suggests
cor r ectly asann for A V etc T he tr ue for m of the two pads;
' lest the days be
wi thout di sti ncti on, lest the sacr i fi ces be wi thout a leader ' S o










































3 9
C aland, 7 2 2 4 f , who q uotes J B as r eadi ng
thus,
ex cept
for the i nter change of the two adj ecti ves
A V and S S ar e hope-
less, but G B ( as r ead by G aastr a) makes possi ble sense
4 8 3 . B ut i n other cases, as i ndeed i n one secondar y for m of the
pr ecedi ng ( that of G B ) , ei ther r eadi ng makes r easonable sense, tho
for var i ous r easons we beli eve that the
A pS P r eceded i n K S
by yo me ' dya payaso r asah, i n A pS by yan payasah I t i s
an ex pi ator y for mula after a noctur nal emi ssi on C aland adopts
( ' wi thout ac myj fault' ) fr om K S , and r eads
udar pi tah M VP agr ee wi th hi m that thi s i s the or i gi nal r eadi ng,
but consi der that he i s wr ong i n emendi ng A pS to accor d wi th i t,

clear ly what
R V A V M S T B T he
anti q ue and r ar e adar dah ( 3 d si ng unper f i ntensi ve of dar ) puzzles
T B suffi ci ently to pr ovoke the synonym
pnyo ni e t bhava) 1 ' S M S T he latter
i s si mply a lect fac
r d) dno ya uddbhz,stke4 h K S A A an,/
stumbles over i uM d, ' wi tli water ' , and eases i t up to
the color less adver b
ca ( A V P G P G
A V P G S M B
A pM B

M G T he r eadi ng could only i ntend a mon-
str ously augmented for m because of the pr ecedi ng
abut( ) ( note sandhi ) R oth, Z U M G 4 8 1 0 8 , confi der s i t obvi ous
that G ztar dha i s a cor r upti on for ' dr ulantn I n however . the
cor r upti on li as become i nfecti ous, because ther e an/ c/ a i s fur ther
changed t. 0 tani ti n under the i nfluence of i nantha
T he comm un
P G ( see note i n S tenzler ' s tr anslati on) tr eats the muddle of the
tex t as Vedi c li cense C f VV I p 1 3 9 f
i nbhr ftz yas-
mtnn M S K S of cour se R V i s or i gi nal,
but i s found also i n the A V ver si on,


t A pS yali ) r ugnam ( M S t . sar amd-
r anar n) T R A pS T he or i gi nal yadi
( yar n) , ' when' , i s cor r upted i nto a fem pple yali ( T B comm
,

a second-






A \ '
all '

R \ '






agne ( P oona not
T B ,
zd,




















































































[ 1 8 H






















































4 2 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
ala, A V ( A V K S

R V A V S V A A M S ata tl au
T S
( A V ' yadt nn nu) lvd R V A V ( both)
gr hd nah santu ear vadr i ( P G satvatah) A pS P G H G
dhdtar dyanlu ( T A sama-
vayantu aar valah S M B
na ( K U S B B r hU na
vuzktG ntti ( VS K I b U K U
VS K S B B r hU I U K U
S ee 4 5 te
cer tai nly older
( H G
and
1 6 9 H er e occur only a few str ay
( R S A
K S A bulakyi s, em by
ed to kyi ) T S K S A
of unknown
etymology, means ' whi te' , and i s clear ly i ntended her e T he
change to not other wi se r ecor ded, may be due to contami na-
ti on wi th comm si mply says that pal means
br sayaaya ( T B R V, T B B r aaya, name of a
demon T B comm takes i ts for ni also as the nai ve of a demon,
i t i s clear ly a cor r upti on of the R V for m

H G T he r eadi ngs
ar e untr ustwor thy, and nei ther for m i s i ntelli gi ble
6 7
T her e ar e also a number of cases to whi ch as r edupli cati ng syllable
of bh ( i n vanes wi th
r edupli cati ng syllable of p ( i n
they ar e gather ed i n 1 1 2
and
7 0 H er e agai n ar e only a few str ay var i ante
ma ( A pS pr aghr i n) and pr ameymahi K S A pS M ay
no one har m us ( or the li ke) , may we not be i nj ur ed '
P r obably
K S i s or i gi nal, pot -khan B R ( N achtr age to V) , ' dur ch G r aben zu
F all br i ngen' pr aghi i ni s felt as coi ni ng fr om r oot han, tho pr oblem-
ati c i n funs, i t appear s to ease the meani ng
P r aknti c i nfluence i s
li kely
T S aakhar i ( S S adds

sakhdst chandah M S ( B loomfi eld, J A O S 1 6
















































i t i s




to, be

A pS













S V ,
substi tutes


favor s

lex i cally

A B
N ote especi ally that VS K j ani tha i s appar ently a blend

tho
better than

M S A pS
yu. p tydsah R V T A M G
( A V T S A V VS T S M S K S S B
R V
( A V anu) A V
T S S G P G VI T A anu i n A V i s due to i nfecti on fr om R V
1 8 2 3 , 1 0 1 4 2
( T B lha) A V VS M S K S T B

A V K S A S S M B
M S
S S bhi i ydsta T S
T B A pr i mar y endi ng on a pr ecati ve for m i s absur d, yet all fr ee
of A V and S S seem to agr ee
ni ss
on G lut, sec W hi tney on A V 1 8 4

udabhar tsata ( A V A V S S A V r eadi ng, aug-
mented but wi th to a monstr osi ty R oth' s
no standi ng
aulaba ( H G A pM B H G S ever al
r ues of A pM B r ead eta, i n such tr ash as thi s i t makes li ttle di ffer -
ence what i s r ead

lcr ' e tr anslati on of P C 1 1 6 2 2
( T B pr a mr r i i la ( T B lha [ B i bI I nd

A V T B A dd to VV I 1 6
payas. vati h ( T S ( T S oi mta A V
T S F ollowed by
r j nm ca tatr a aumali m cu pi r wuta ( T S M a) A V T S ( A dd to VV I 1 8 )
T he clauses ar e par allel and we should ex pect the same mood i n
both, yet both ar e i nconsi stent L i ttle wei ght i s to be attached to
the P pp r eadi ngs, q uoted by R oth as havi ng l thr uout the stanza,
even i n pA da d ( ya/ r d
wher e the
r elati ve clause should ensur e the ( i ndi cati ve, I pp
7 8 f) C ontr ar i wi se, the A V comm r eads pi nualha for la, whi ch
seems to suggest, per haps, that ongi nally all the ver b for me had

kr ta) R V VS T S M S K S kr lha,
tho a dubi ous r oot pr esent, r eally a back for mati on fr om aor i sts
li ke i s the older r eadi ng, fr et far


































































































































dds r n satpuli R V S V , and,
hato ( S V R V S V S ee VV I pp
yar T aaya yuktau dhur yd ( T B A pS M S
K S A pS the same stanza
thet ( K S aj ar am ( M S K S t
sani e tex ts i s cer tai nly wr ong, and all tex ts have
a 3 d per son i n the 1 st p da of the ver se S i te VV I p 2 . i 5
9 2 . T her e ar e fur ther a few anomalous vanants concer ni ng other
ver bal endtnga contai ni ng t and ti t, or , i n the last case, a ver bal endi ng
wi th th var yi ng wi th a nomi nal endi ng wi th l
abhtr anti atam ( M S Y D h B r hP D h T he M S for m, i f
cor r ect ( i t occur s i n an unpubli shed par t of the tex t) , i s hopelessly
anomalous, see 2 2
O s ( anl n,
etc , see 6 3
( S B
,i lr yasya

( T S M S K S tau) R V 1 ' S M S K S
T he old foc si ng i n ' G i i s shi fted i n VS S B per son dual
ver b,
9 3 I n nomi nal endi ngs, suffi x al or q uasi - suffi x al, thi s var i ati on
cer tai n scope, but i s compli cated by cor r upti ons or other obseun-
ti es
( T A lhaya) A V T A T he A V

r eads
i s cleer ly angi nal, ` taon i nfected by cf W hi tney
on A V 1 8 2 5 6
( A V 3 8
1 2 h M S M S K S A V VS T S
M S K S ( i ns) S B A ll for ms ar e r ar e and dubi ous K apS ( v
S cli r oli K S 9 1 1 6 ) has tasudhi tam or ti m ( so also v I of K S )
ni r r tho ( M S ' to) ya. , ea ntsvannh( A V A V M S T A i n
M S i s a secondar y blend of ni r r tha ( old) and ntr r tt ( common)
mast( nahputr akr thept ( M G but v I as
R V A B M G N ote metathesi s of l and
i n M G , i f the r eadi ng
i s cor r ect, i t i s a blunder due to pathyr i ,u i n the pr ecedi ng
abhor ( M S R S N i lar U ci nv)
N i lar U VS T S M S K S N i lar U T he last cor r upti on,
see 7 7
( K S A T S K S A C omm on

auto ' tr i j anadhah T B A pS ( L S pr atlka, statah)

















































































































































































































































and
concer ni ng r oot vr t) i n dydodpr thtvi
r tdvr dhau ( dhr taer ale) , and other s, see 6 8 5
9 8 T he r emai ni ng cases ar e spor adi c, and agai n lar gely suspi ci ous
or cor r upt.
dhdyaad ( A V VS
A V VS T S K S A H G
S yno-
nyms
sa mr ta ( M G vr ta( ) A G A pM B M G
' L et hi m not di e' , or ' do not fai l hi m' , and and
has a mer e cor r upti on,
2 2 5
7 7
( P G H G
P G H G A pM B K i r ste
suggests emendi ng H G to and thi s appar ently O ldenber g ae-
eumes i n somehow felt as fr om
i s r eally
yebhyo pr adhti vatt ( A V
R V A V T A C omm
on A V followed by i n tex t and by W hi tney i n hi s T r ansla-
ti on, r eads es R V S ee W hi tney' s note and L anni / i n, ap W hi tney,
p x cu
( M G ,fr eye) A pM B M G F or
the M G K nauer suggests
A S S S A pS wlhi i s
ver y i nfer i or i n sense

9 9 T hi s i nter change occur s i n

consi der able and heter ogeneous
of var i ants, most of whi ch ar e and ei ther lex i cal or under
suspi ci on of cor r upti on T he manuscr i pts cer ti fy to the ease of con-
fusi on between the eouuds by ver y fr eq uently showi ng var i ati on between
them the same passage of the same tex t, cf e g , W hi tney on A V
1 1 1 2 : 1 to menti on only one out of numer ous possi ble
ex amples I n the mi dst mi scellaneous mass, however , ther e
looms a lar ge and compact block of var i ants between the two r oots
and dha T hese two r oots, thr uout the whole of thei r i nflecti on and
i n lar ge par t i n nomi nal der i vati ves, ar e r i me-wor ds, di ffer i ng ( i n
gener al) only i n the aspi r ati on or lack of i t T hey ar e also i n lar ge
measur e synonymous, or so near i t that i t amounts to the same thi ng
R oots da and A r t
1 0 0 T hey ar e thus used i nter changeably, wi thout betr ayi ng any
per cepti ble di ffer ence of meani ng, i n r i tual for mulae li ke the followi ng

am T S J B A S






































































































































































































































































































































( T S A pS A pM B A V T S M S t K S
A pS A pM B K auk 1 0 6 , fi r st two var i ante
( A pS A V M S K S A pS
zr ufr ena ma znr i r tyam datlam aj ah A V asmzn nar a zr u r tyant
C omm on A V and P pp dhallam
( A V A V T S
T A A pS A S H G B D h C f r ayzm 1 0 8
( A V 7 , A S A V
T S M S K S A S S S
tyam A V A V VS T S
M S K S A B Vai t
aenat _ yatar r uhui ya ( M U T S K S A M C
tvar fd ni pdnz T B A S
a secondar y adaptati on to i n the nex t p da
R V S V VS T S M S K S
( A V kr tud) savar nanz adadar ( A V adudhar ) vzva. ,vale A V A V N
T he A V i s undoubtedly secondar y, but i t i s per haps a li ttle str ong
to call i t a ' cor r upti on' ( W hi tney)
T S M S K S t
pr a no ( M S K S tn ) br dtdd badgadhdn. ( A pS dhant, M S ' cldr n, K S
( M S G i bhyah) T S M S K S A pS
1 0 6 I n the pr ecedi ng ther e seemed to be some r eason for pr efemng
one r eadi ng or the other I n the followi ng we fi nd none, or so li ttle
not to he wor th noti ng
dhdtr i daddtu ( A V dadhdlu) A V A S A G S G N S ee nex t
A V va. sti nz T S M S
A pM B I n vanants li ke thi s and the pr ecedi ng, thr occur r ence of
a der i vati ve of the r oot i n the contex t may be noted B ut
as an ar gument for pnonty i t may be a two -edged swor d D oes I t
i ndi cate that the or i gi nal ver b was or r ather that an ongtnal
r i d was attr acted to i t'
r ayi m dhehz y4 7 zyam M S deht
) i zase, 1 0 5
( S M B S M B A pM B
H G , ( R VK h S cheftelowzt. z
R VK L VS
tasmat znti par zdatteha
( K S M S P G T S K S M S
S M B P G B D h C omm on A V also datteha, called by W hi tney
better r eadi ng, of thi s we ar e less eur e

1 1 6 T hat ther e was I n Vedi c tunes, as i n P r aknt, a tendency to
r educe aspi r ates to i s i ndi cated e g by W acker nagel 1 4 2 1 8 N ear ly
all our cases concer n and and a maj or i ty of these, agai n, the si ngle
r oot A ny r ule as to ear ly phoneti c i nter change between
these two for ms of the r oot ( W acker nagel, 1 c , p 5 2 ) to cheer fully
neglected T he same school ur the same tex t wi ll i n one
place and T he popular tex ts,
A V and moat of the G r hva S at. r as, seem to li ke gr ah a li ttle better , but
they ar e not
S anskr i t,
consi stent, they ar e mer ely movi ng i n the di r ecti on of
C lassi cal wi th whi ch they ar e i n other r espects mor e closely
affi li ated than the hi er ati c language P er haps the saute pr efer ence may
be di scer ni ble i n T S and K S R V and other ar chai zi ng tex te seemi ngly
i ncludi ng VS , M S , S B and A pM B and the R V e tr as pr efer
un the whole B ut r eally the one stable factor i s i nconsi stency
and
1 1 8 W e begi n wi th and whi ch I ncludes and wi th i t
near ly all that may have hi stor i cal si gni fi cance F i r st, and
( A V H G ( A pM B H G
R V A V A G S G S M B P G H G A pM B M G
T B j agr bhnd) zr i dr a R V S V
M S T B S vi dh I n VV I p 2 5 2 we have suggested that the for m
( coi nna vayam may have been a let per son
subj uncti ve [ I n the me of thi s secti on B loomfi eld wr ote ' I f
thi s star tli ng for m i s mur e than an old and i nex pli cable blunder , i t
seems to contai n dtesmulati on of i n to n after the labi al aspi r ate '
I myself am now i ncli ned to si c i n i t only a sor t of confused blend -
for m, ( I n whi ch mai i s the let plur al endi ng) of R V i s
stupi dly alter ed to wi th thought of the pr esent i nfi x i n for ms
li ke gr bh -na -tn N ' E I
na by a r 1 ( A pM B R V A pM B
A V
R V A V S V
cntntr i ( A G A pM B H G M G ( A V S M B M G

gr hn ta A V
( J B A V G B J B S S
( A V ' hi t) A V S G A p\ I B

J B ,



ni )

















C H A P T E R I V I N T E R C H A N G E S O F T H E M U T E S E R I E S
G U T T C R A ua A N D P A L A T A L 8
1 2 5 I nter change between guttur als and palatale i s of speci al
I nter est,
labi o-
because both go back to i denti cal I E sounds, namely velar s or
velar s, wi th the ex cepti on of the voi celess aspi r ates whi ch ar e
peculi ar T he gener al r ule that palatals appear hefor e I E e, t, i , and
y, much di stur bed by analogi es even i n establi shed wor ds and classes of
wor ds, i s sti ll fur ther r ender ed unstable by the mor e spor adi c for me
that mostly appear among the vanants E speci ally VS K affects for me
eunakmt for C unacmt, y' nagnu for yunaj mt ( 1 2 7 , 1 3 1 ) , etc I t may
be obser ved that i n these par ti cular for ms VS K i s hi stor i cally r egular ,
the var i ant for ti s bei ng analogi cal B ut si nce VS K also r eplaces j
wi th g befor e m when j i s an I E palatal, whi ch should never appear as
g, i t i s unli kely that i t her e pr eser ves unchanged a r eal pr ehi stor i c for m
R ather we ar e wi th a secondar y matter of school oddi ty W ack-
er nagel, I 1 1 9 f , especi ally 1 2 1 ff , deals fully and ably wi th the leadi ng
aspects of the i nter r elati on of these sounds
k and c
1 2 6 T he var i ants ar e not numer ous T hey occur occasi onally i n
the same wor d, but mor e often i n wor ds whi ch, whi le not I denti cal,
avai lable for i nter change because of gr eater or leas semanti c
T hus, fi r st, i n two der i vati ves of the r oot ae
sananam ceeo abhi samtn. 4 adhvam ( T B keto abhtsuni r abhadhear n) A V T B
no ague sucetur ui ( T B A pS aukelur ui ) R V S V M S T B A S S S A pS
T he
kelas to d,r A vy , and i s doubtless due to confusi on between
ceta. and keta, both of whi ch ar e hi stor i cally r egular T B conan
sahavr i sasth aar a, the meani ng of the C lassi cal A r ta ( per haps fr om
ct, ' pi le' , r ather than ( -se) T he for m -keen of the second I nstance i s
( to be sur e wi th di ffer ent meani ngs) commoner and mor e pr i mar y
than -r elu, patter ned after the pr evalent c for ms of the r oot C f
W acker nagel I p 1 4 6 , and fur ther O ldenber g on R V 5 6 6 4 ,
N etsser , Z W bch d R V , s y ketund Y et the r eadi ng suketur ui
i s evi dently secondar y
b( ,kat ( T S sor dt) pr thtvyd uta v di vas pan VS T S M S K S S B . 4 or dt
d,r and analogi cal
7 0

gandp

should
( labi o- velar )


sound
i s





























t 2

A pM B












gr eatness) '
















































anu ndur vaespfklh R V aar var n uktam anundur vastplh4 h
J B A mor e dr asti c r econstr ucti on or Ver ballhor nung m J B
tha pr asatlo ( A V

R V A V
M S T B R an, ae i f fr om
pr a -er p wi th P r aknti e a for r ) has no standi ng tho also
secondar y, makes fai r sense, ' attached' , R V pr obably ' gr aci ous' ,
i n the sense of the later pr aaanna
( T B vtvalyat, r ead wi th P oona ed vtvttlyat)
di scer nment' , i s cer tai nly or i gi nal T B C omm
but the for m of r oot yi d i s i solated i f vt
be r egar ded as the pr eposi ti on, and anomalous i f i t be taken as
r edupli cati on
( K S A kakkalah) T S K S O r i gi nal for m unknown, VS
2 4 3 2 has

1 l0
P G nvr ttacakr d ' i ndh H G A pM B
T her e ar e also sever al cases of var i ati on between kp and fa,
r emi ndi ng us of the fact that both these combi nati ons become i n the
M i ddle I ndi c languages, and to some ex tent i n Vedi c di alects, see below,
1 8 3 ff T hese vanants i ndeed r eally belong i n that chapter , they
mani festly concer n the pr onunci ati on of both combi nati ons as somethi ng
ver gi ng on I n fi ve out of atx casesthe wnti ng wi th ( thnce i n
once i n A V , once i n M S ) i s secondar y, and i n thr ee i t i s mor e or leas
fooli sh, i f not utter ly uni nter pr et able
vr panam pT tsu ( S V R V A V S V H er e only pr i su, i n
battles' , cai i be meant, ' i n deli ghts' ( r oot pr c) i B si lly
yal to pr ar adhyam R V S V
T he R V has a nom
neut of a desi der ati vc adj ecti ve da, agr eei ng wi th mans
S V clear ly secondar y and poor ( B enfey, i n aller W elt' )
I n thi s case
the two for me ar e pr acti cally synonyms, i kpeyani and
together i n R V 8 1 4 2 , a ui ni i lar passage R V 1 8 1 2
ngntm ( A V pr nyat. vu ( A V pr ayakpu) A V VS T S
M S H S C f pr ayaty

fami li ar for mula i n R V at the ends
of W as W acker nagel I 1 5 a, note, er r oneously
suggests that pr ayatcu may be for
but the for m does not r eally constr ue T he hymn A V 5 2 7 , wi th
i ts mi ser able cor r upti ons ( B loomfi eld,


call for any ser i ous tr eatment of pr nyakpu ( the p p leaves i t un-
i t i s, li ke most of the S V r eadi ngs wi th kp for ls, a phoneti c
blunder for pr ayat. ; u













































or i gi nal, I B











r dk,

4 1 4 5 I n the r est the sounds ar e fi nal ( ei ther absolutely, or befor e
pA da endi ngs) , as under k e ( 4 1 4 2 ) , matter s of ex ter nal sandhi seem to
some
that
ex tent i nvolved B ut i t i s har d to i solate or defi ne the ex tent of
i nfluence, i t i s compli cated by lex i cal confusi ons and cor r upti ons
T he fi r st case i s pur ely mor phologi cal, pr esenti ng ( befor e a followi ng
sonant) the same two adver be, adhar dt and r dk, whi ch we met i n 4 1 4 2 ,
fi r st var i ant
otlar ad adhar dd ( T B r dg) a pur aai de R V M S K S T B
ntyudbhtr ( A V vi yugbhi r ) say= ( A V % S K M S vaya) i li a to
mu r a
( S S f r nu cah) A V V' S VS K M S S B T A A S S S A pS [ A dd to VV
I 4 4 2 5 and 1 5 6 ] A lso
pr ayugbhya ( T B pr ayud ) unmattam VS T B I n the fi r st of these two
vtyugbhi r i s untenable, because the ntyulah ar e techni cally the
span of V yu ( B r haddevat 4 1 4 0 ) I n the second, pr ayugbhyah
of VS i s har dly tr anslatable ( not glossed by M ahi dhar a, G r i ffi th,
for M oti ves' ) C omm on T B glosses pr ayud' by pr akar pena
yoddhr devebhyah, as i f fr om pr u -yudh A t T B 3 7 9 1 , A pS
1 2 3 2 occur s pr ayutah, whi ch T B mi ni m glosses pr akar sena
aomam mt_ 4 r ayantah ( adopted by B ohtli ngk, ' dur chei nander meng-
end' ) T hi s i dea fi ts unmattam thus favonng the T B
r eadi ng B ut P B 5 r eads mar uto for pr ayuto i n the cor r e-
spondi ng passage, C aland gi ves up pr ayutah
nr cakpdh soma uta au r ug ( comm , and P oona ed tex t, hui r ug) aatu T B
aucaki dh soma i da sasr ud astu M S T he latter i s nut q ui te cer tai n,
the mss r ecor d for ms whi ch look towar ds the T B r eadi ng B ut,
easr ul occur s sever al ti mes i n R V T B obvi ously contai ns r oot
btu ( comm fi r utd) , so that appar ently g = k must stand for d =
I t belongs wi th our 4 1 4 2 , and W acker uagel I 4 4 2 6 0 a, fi , note, 2 7 7 a
S ee also our 4 2 8 3
mayum ( also gaur am, gavayam, meyam, bar abham) to bug r chatu ( K S
to kyut) VS M S K S S B M i x ed lex i cal and phoneti c ( sandhi )
K S actually r eads kfud, befor e a followi ng sonant
tr i bug ( A S fi r ud) ghar mo vtbadtu me ( K S ghur mus sadam vtbadh)
K S T B T A A S fi r ud her e i s pour and doubtless cor r upt
yamaaya dti tab ea vdg vtdhdsati M S yamasya dutch vapad vuthdvaat
T A T he subj ect i s gr dhr ah ' vultur e' , T A i s cor r ect, and M S an
uni ntelli gi ble cor r upti on, i n whi ch the sandhi r elati ons of g( k) and
d( t) have a shar e
dadhr g ( T A dadhad) vndhakpyan ( A V kyan) par ya khaydee ( T A
tat, A V par i khayalat) R V A V T A R oots dr h and dha
































































































































































labi als




























































gabh )




































br ahma

1 S

















































































































































S E R I E S
8 5
y and
1 5 9 H er e occur s the pur ely phoneti c var i ant of
and i n the
r oots ( W acker nagel, I 1 4 0 a) I t i s flanked by a pai r of
hyper - S anskr i ti c r eadi ngs i n whi ch and ar e di splaced by
dydm, and by another case or two i n whi ch si mi lar tendenci es have had
i nfluence
( T S T B M S r i yo j yntatdm) apr ayuchan
VS T S M S K S S B T B
ava Vai t K au A pM B ava dydm i va dhanvi nah
H G S ee E dger ton,
K S A B upa dydm A V
Vai t K au T he absur d A V r eadi ng i nvolves, li ke the pr ecedi ng,
a sor t of hyper S ansknti sm, see W hi tney' s note
pavam r ux h sn adya nah R V K S T B
A pS H G B D h I n a secondar y lect fac , dy becomes j
i mam ( M S i mam ca, VS T S A i
yap-mat
A S yd ca, M S A S VS
T S M S K S A S S S
datvyi i ya dhar tr e par e ( M S dhdlr e desi r e) VS T S M S K S S B N ot. c
the palatal di phthong after whi ch i s however doubtless secondar y
( H G A pM B ` each pr tandj i ) R VK h H G
A pM B I f A pM B i s cor r ect O r 1 edi t i s r ecor ded) I t i s a hyper -
S anskr i ti c absur di ty, no for m of r oot can be concer ned her e
( A V ( A V A V
H G S ee cr i ti cal
notes on H G 2 3 7 B oth for ms scent uni ntcr pr etahle O lden -
ber g on H G ' vi si ti ng those who wake ( ' ) ' , appar ently under -
standi ng
( T S A V T S R oots C u u
and tur f ar e pr acti cally W hi tney on A V 6 2 2 3 ,
K ei th on T S 3 1 1 1 9 , and cf O ldenber g,

R V 1 4 5 4
T he A V comm r eads tunj and
na dyuh pur am
T A M S S ee 5 3 6
and
1 8 0 . O nly lex i cal vanants
nuU d yani s( ham) R V VS
M S K S T B C ognate ver b and noun ar e both alter ed i n M S to
sui t a mor e fami li ar aspect. of the mother functi on, tho the super -

8 8 VE D I C VA R I A N T S 1 1 P H O N E T I C S
T he cur i ous for m whi ch vanes twi ce wi th
has been
ex plai ned i n thi s way, thi s would be mor e li kely i f the li nguali zati on
wer e not r estr i cted enti r ely to the i nst. r plur al S ome obscur e hnguali z-
i ng i nfluence may be suspected, but nothi ng so far pr oposed i s ver y
convi nci ng C f B loomfi eld, 1 1 3 5 0 f ,
1 9 0 6 , 1 5 ff , O ldenber g, 3 0 0 ff , P i schel, 2 2 8 f
( K au ( K auh S M B ta, but J or gensen
T S A S K S N I S K au S M B
( A pS A V A pS O ne ms at A V
3 7 3 also padblas,but P pp pad
1 6 7 I n the case of one wor d the ' cor r ect' for m r eq ui r es a li ngual
( fi nal of r oot

and the dental i s due to di ssi mulati on fr om a pr ecedi ng
li ngual, see W acker nagel I 1 5 6 a, who q uotes thi s for ni , noti ng that T S
has r i ttya -vr i and i n the same passage wher e paeha -vdt occur s
T hi s pr oves that di ssi mi lati on i s r esponsi ble for
K S S B A pS
( M S omi ts
M S K S
1 6 8 N ex t come a few cases i n whi ch i t appear s that, the li ngual i s
or may be due to the or i gi nal pr esence of an r -sound or 3 , i n the fi r st
vanant the dental occur s i n a di ffer ent ver b
the
-for m wher e the condi ti ons
causi ng li nguali zati on wer e lacki ng, i n other s i t may be due to
di ssi mi lati on, si nce the pr ecedi ng syllables contai n

pr hr i
A pS H G L S A pS
S G H G an i f- aonst, pr esent
( K S ' to)
T S A pS A nd si mi lar ly other for mulas,
begi nni ng tapatt etc
, all i n T S 2 4 7 2 , M S 2 4 7 , K S 1 1 9 , all
contai ni ng the sacr i fi ci al ex clamati ons r dvi t( etc i n the si ne for ms
A
( i n 1 f5 tB due
an or i gi nally pr ecedi ng vocali c r , as i n T S ( whi ch di vi des badly,
j uni or -dun for the dental t of K S mi ght be due to
di ssi mi lati on to the i ni ti al r B ut cf 6 3 2
T he wor ds ar e mer e
i nter j ecti ons and any for m would pass

K S VS T S K S
tyakr i a
O bscur e epi thets of R udr a, cf T B ate -ki n( a T he or i gi nal pr esence
of an r - sound, befor e or after
i ndi cated by VS and N I S
T he dental of T S may agai n be due to the
of the pr ecedi ng syl-
lable, thr u di ssi mi lati on
1 6 9 F i nally we come to lex i cal var i ants, taper i ng off i nto mer e


















































































ns dhti ya

' ( soma



non -
deni als











































































near - synonyms,















' pr ess'
T he





















' well - lyi ng' ,

dus nuh)




































































































p,

I N T E R C H A N G E S C O N C E R N I N G P A L A T A L S 1 0 3
nap c)






yur dd ( & i pq r Q n) di va ( apne) j ar asam ( havi . v, har nysr ) r r r i nah

ko+ ah sar r i uksi tah ( A V devalr o ah) aa? nubj afah

m










































































i n and



















but



cd tex t

bi -, to
and





C one




,











































































thr u


VS K )






b )

















































va )

tvadhd )



b , va )



( nee







L T
















ctc ,


ar e a




t























































































































































O r i gi n,i !

or i gi nal





au. evam














to he


















li fe '

auvttaeya mandmahe ( S V va ) R V S V ' H ave i n mi nd, pur pose' ' desi r e'
ti r 3 am bi bhr ad vaauvanth ( VS L S S G A pS vah auni ar ui h, A pS ' vah
auvanth, A pS ' vaaumar ui h) eumedhdh A V VS K S L S A pS
H G ' W i nni ng wealth' or ' ver y acq ui si ti ve' ' well- mi nded' or
' mi nded to wealth' N ote thr ee i n A pS A VP pp.
has vaaumati h E pi thet of an owner of a house, all epi thets fi t well
enough, but the r eadi ngs wi th man may be assi mi lated m meani ng
to the followi ng aumedhdh
1 2 2 8 I n thr ee cases, somewhat dubi ous for ms i n ti r m- and r v- ( ur y -)
i nter change, per haps thi s i s par tly a matter of genui ne phoneti cs, and
not lex i cal, cf dr r i l , i n the R i i mgyana per soni fi ed as si ster of S ni t,
pr obably connected wi th Vedi c ur vur d ' fi eld of gr ai n' , whi ch i s asso-
ci ated wi th std ' fur r ow' among the geni uses of the fi eld P G 2 1 7 9 ,
see J A O S 1 3 p x cvi i
H ama i i r vy ya
namd i i r mydya) ca ni r vydya ( T S M S ati r mydya)
ca VS T S M S r i amas ai i r myi i ya cor myi i ya ca K S M ahi dhar a
VS denves fr om utvi ' ear th' wi th i by Vedi c li cense, or
fr om i r va ' submar i ne fi r e' K ei th adopts the fi r st i nter pr etati on
N ei ther i s plausi ble, and i i r mya i s pr obably the tr ue for ni , i i r vya
possi bly mer ely a phoneti c eq ui valent
ulaam ) u aava madhumanlam li ma ( K S M S 4 r mi m, VS ar van, VS K
acs ? aladhdr am ar van) VS VS K T S K S A pS M S T he com-
bi nati on r mi madhumat' honeyed flood' i s fr eq uent R V
4 7 2 , 9 8 5 T he vocati ve ti r va i n T S i s, as K ei th r emar ks,
pr obably i ncor r ect ( he r ender s ' ocean' ) T hi s vocati ve seems fur -
ther cor r upted i nto the common adj ecti ve ar van i n VS VS K
r udr dndm ur vydydm ( A pS i r myaydm, S S omydydr n) svddzlyd adtlaye
sydmanehasah ( A pS adztaye ' nehasah, ddi tyd anehaaah)
A pS S B the vastness of the R udr as' , ' i n the favor of the
R udr as' A pS seeni a secondanly to blend the for ms of the other
two, i i r myd ' ni ght' ( R V) gi ves no chance for i ntelli gent i nter pr eta-
ti on
1 2 2 9 I n two var i ati ons of the r oots mand ' r ej oi ce' and vand
each i s once pr i or
mar udadvi r yer ulave
m. aghavan vandzdi mahi ( T S M S K S L S mar i l ) R V VS T S M S K S
S B L S
2 3 0 T he noun medhd ( medhaa) ' hymn' and i ts i i envati ve adj ecti ve
r nedhya, var y wi th vedhd ( vedhaa) ' pi ous' , or wi th vedya
vedhi i m a. 4 deata
medhr i m d. 4 ) . 4 nye R V S V t

R V VS T B M S pr a

( T B A pS M S medhydya) R VK S T B A pS M S

vedydya A V K S A pS
S omewhat si mi lar ly, the wor d medal ' ally' i s r eplaced by a
slovenly

S cheftclowi tz' s me of R VK h i e to be tr usted ( note
also the cor r upti on for i n the me of A VP pp )
asya ( K S and R VK h S cheftelowi tz, tha) kur mo ( R VK h kulmo,
B cheft em A VP pp me for

( R VK lt S cheft R VK h T S K S T B A VP pp
( B ar r et,
aam kam abhor

T he wor ds mayas and vayas, pr acti cally synonyms, ex change
i n two associ ated for mulas
hayo vayo ( VS K t A S mayo)
VS VS K t S B S S A nd, i n same passage
( VS K S S mayo) mahyani pr ategr ahi tr e ( S S
pr hnate) VS VS I ( S B S S I n two actompanytng for mulae all
tex ts r ead A B var y the ex pr essi on wi th yayo
2 3 3 I n two cases the syllables ar e changed to saver on fai nt
lex i cal auggeati onE i ssui ng fr ont the r oot su i n the contex t
saha : tr asr tneam P B T B A pS


2 3 4 T he r est ar c spor adi c
r i nr i nr i

punfi ed i n the water s' I t har d to see other than phoneti c
r easons for the S V alter ati on of thi s pA i la, whi ch occur s twi ce i n
R V P ossi bly, however , S V means ' ar e wor ked, oper ated' ,
asauutl. i ti ng the i dea to the spher e of the bar hes, cf B loomfi eld,
J A G S 3 5 2 7 3 ff
acted ma ( S % S vtdh va) tndr mn mntayah a7 mr vtdah ( S V svar yuvah)
R V A V S V C B A S S S Vui t S vtdh C hange of per son i n
( A V yachatu R V A V S V VS T S or i n the
per sons of the ver b, VV I 2 9 0 , 3 0 7 F or other s of thi s sor t see
our futur e volume on P r onouns
T S M S K S S B A pS
sec 2 0 0

aya ( ' 1 ' S M S
K S ,s( a) VS
T S M S K S S B
T he A V i s clear ly a phoneti c vanant
or cor r upti on ( cor am and P pp
S ee 8 6

1 2 0
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
,yaf kdr zr ena mar cayatd ( M G var layatd) aute) aad ( A G P G A pM B H G
supebaad) A V A G P G A pM B H G M G ' I nlunng' ' movi ng' I n
A VP pp we fi nd var r ayaea, a sor t of vox medi a,per haps wi th thought
of var cas, but r eally of cour se cor r upt
yukfda ti n-) vi mr ) ah
yunglmz ti sr o see 5 7
2 3 6 I n some of the pr ecedi ng, other changes than thi s one ar e
made i n the wor ds I n the r emai nder these changes ar e r ather mor e
dr asti c, so that the phoneti c r esemblance between the two wor ds
becomes much hunter , the var i ati on i n these i s pr esumably almost
pur ely lex i cal, wi th only the sli ghtest phoneti c ti nge
r afni i r ( R V
( T B ( R V T B
avabnah) R V VS S B T B T ho T B i t makes about
as good sense as the other s, comm dyuvaae
dddya mi a-r i kur u
pr athhani an anu dyi i n) R V
A V VS T S M S K S S B T A I nter esti ng case of the spr ead of
dyu i n the sense of ' heaven' , pr oduci ng i ts opposi te pr eli m i n all
L i ter tex ts agai nst. R V
kauhcr aka vi . tvavdsah H G A pM B ( pr obably
or i gi nal)
ai nmuktur akr a O r r d) dsi r an P G vi vr ttacakr d dsi ndh H G A pM B
sa ( A pM B veknati ) P G A pM B H e wi ll
cleanse ( enter ) my P r obably P G i s or i gi nal
) ar u% r uz sar pi 7 r i mi m vi auneu ( A V spr . ,anfdm, T A mr sant1 m) R V A V
T A P pp ( R oth) vi . . anta
mad name A pM R adhar o and mean vadu svdhd H G t
adho vadddhar n vada H G A pM B cer tai nly or i gi nal, the fi r st, for m
of H G unq uesti onably i ntends the sani e, and vad i s a cor r upti on
or phoneti c var i ant for mar l
S B
M S M G vr tr aaya kani ni kdsi ( VS K VS K T S A pS
S econdar y change i n K S
an i t tvd har m( ) ( A pe r nr gah) A V A pS
( T B nddhuae) R V T B
' ni tr o ; VS r r pr n) hab/ i ua. capr athdh R V VS T S M S T A
pr a hanadsas fr palani manyum ( S V G i vagnum) acha
( T A me) dzM ah sar vali ( T A ,I agmdh) VS A B T A ( both)
5 2 3 6 D eser vi ng separ ate r ubr i cati on few cases whi ch i nvolve
di ffer ences i n wor d- di vi swu, or i n di vi si on of par ts of coni puund
H er e the par ti ally phoneti c char acter of the change seems par ti cular ly
clear , even i f the secondar y r eadi ng yi elds good sense

L A B I A L M U T E R A N D V A N D M
1 2 3
and i t i s doubtless S econdar y, si nce the B r A hmana tex t has mar t,
vant may be due to the i nfluence of the sur r oundi ng
for ms i n vent
B ut cf nex t
tQ au ( S S ` yav)
A B A S ` S S ` H er e agai n we mi ght suggest the sur r oundi ng
vent for ms

sour ce of but thi s -ti me the older
B r t{ htnnna r eads N ote that A S belongs to the school
of and S ` S to that of K B ( cf pr ec) , the two schools seem to
have affected di ffer ent for ms
puupavati h ( T S Vi D h pr ani var i h ( A V K S swnati h, T S
' ati vati h) R V A V VS T S M S K S Vi D h T he or i gi nal for m has
suffi x al fem of van, accor di ng to any theor y i t he j udged
as unhi stonc I t i s r eplaced i n later tex ts by the mor e r egular
matt, or i n T S by the sti ll i r r egular vati , whi ch looks li ke a blend
of the other two
npdm. napr i d T S M S K S
VS K S B S ee 1 7 b
( A pe [ r ead] mahyam K S
A pS S ec 2 7 4 1 5
codayanvatt ( R V matt) R V T B A pS P sy-
chologi cally, tho not for mally, thi s var i ant belongs her e, coda
i n R V i s a compound wi th the noun mar t they made ( thee,
A gni ) a br i ght eye that. i nspi r es devoti on' L ater tex ts concei ve
the wor d ea contai ni ng a suffi x , allowi ng i t the v for m r eq ui r ed
after an a -vowel T B accor di ngly,

2 4 0 T he r est concer n man and van or r elated suffi x al for ms
( S V apdm vi var i a) R V S V
R V ) i s i n the mi nd of S V
kptpr etave devdya sur tdhdvne ( T B R V T B N T he other wi se
unq uoted P or n of T B plays upon


( P B mdnv) ( K S A t T S M S K S A P B
S B T B M S A pM B
B oth for ms ar e R i gvedi c, cf nex t

C f pr ec
kavi n ( A V
R V A V A ssi mi lati on
to vtdur i n i n A V

( T B sann, but P oona ed mi taj mavo

R V M S T B ear wan i s not r ecor ded, unless her e











































































































































mand )

I N T E R C H A N G E S O F Y , R , L , V, A N D H
1 2 7
O bscur e i n all S S ' s dr uj ah looks as i f blended of
d r aj o and yuj ah, wher eas A A seems to have lost ( haplogr aphi cally)
two syllables, dr a( j o-ya) j ab O r S A may be r egar ded as showi ng a
sor t of metathesi s of vaguely = d( y) uj ah
mar ti ko ( P G may kho) manohdhP G S M B
S ee 8 1
sada
R V S V N S ee 1 3 4
r udr a yat kr ayt see 4 7
tdm pzi -0 dnu yachatu r akdatu) R V A V S ee 1 8 4
azi lai t hubhr dvatd ( S V kandhyti vatti ) R V S V S ee 1 7 3
( p p M S M S
( R ead i n M S ) A ccor di ng to K nauer ( note on M S ` ) these
wor ds ar e vocati ves of cow -names N o etymology for vi j yd

* yi p d suggests i tself whi ch would seem appr opr i ate to a cow
R V A V ( both) A pM B
ar zr ( S V nago r ayzr ) a czketa R V S V W holly di ffer ent wor ds and
constr ucti ons
yr na hhti ya; car at y ( M G r ar aly) ayam ( A G ea r zi lr yant, P G hhwd,S car d
dzvam) A G P G A p\ 1 B M G and di ffer ent suffi x al
for mati ons fr om the same r oot
F ukr am to ( 7 ' A r am) ttayad ynj atam ( 7 ' A ( ' I ' A vdm) anyaf
R V S V ' I ' S M S K S A B K B 7 ' A ( both) A S S vi dh N T he
P oona P d of 7 ' A r eads for r aj , but wi th v 1 r aj , whi ch
the coni ni also r eads, he has a labor ed and wor thless ex planati on
y and i
2 4 5 U nder thi s head we fi nd only par tly synonymous var i ants
concer ni ng the r outs sup on the um- hand, and lubh or / up on the other
T he two i nstances of have been q uoted i n 1 1 3 , whi ch see
other i s
mr fyoh padar n ( M G padr i ni ) yopayazi to ( A V ' ta, M G

omi ts) ( R \ ' ado, T A ai ms' ) R V A \ ' T A M G
y r i nd t
2 4 6 B oth y and y appear ver y fr eq uently i n suffi x al and i nflecti onal
elements, among these must he i ncluded oases i n whi ch the y and y
r epr esent the vowels t and u under condi ti ons r eq ui r ed by mor phology
T her e ar e. besi des these, not a few var i ants of the ki nd whi ch we call
pur ely lex i cal, that i s
concer ni ng r adi cally di ffer ent wor ds N ot
i nfr eq uently ei ther the y or u for m of a gi ven var i ant i s suffi x al ur i n-
flecti onal whi le the other i s r adi cal I ndeed the r ather numer ous












































vat-attanzi i n thi s secti on ar e unusually har d to classi fy T hey pr esent
an aspect of gr eat heter ogenei ty, suggesti ng i n the lar ge that the phone-
ti c r elati ons between the sounds y and v r oust have played some par t i n
the matter , even tho m I ndi vi dual mstancee the pr eci se ex tent of that
I nfluence i s ex tr emely har d to deter mi ne I t was pr obably most mar ked
i n the cases wher e a suffi x contai ni ng y, such as yi n. ex changes wi th one
v, such as vi n ( see the nex t par agr aph) I n the aggr egate, these
numer ous var i ants for ni an i mpor tant bulwar k for the theor y of i nter -
change between the two hounds i n S anskr i t and P r akr i t, as r ecogni zed
by W acker nagel I 1 8 8 c, P i schel, G r am d P i ct S pr achen 2 5 4
2 4 7 W e begi n wi th cases whi ch seem most clear ly to contai n noun
suffi x es i n both y and a for ma P r omi nent among them i s a gr oup of
for ms i n suffi x al yi n and vi r t, found, as far as the var i ants ar e concer ned,
collecti vely only i n Y V tex ts, and that too so that then for ms occur
only i n T ai tti r i ya tex ts, the y for ms i n those of other Y V schools W e
must aaeoclate thi s fact fi r st wi th an appar ent tendency of T ai t tex ts
to pr efer y I n other suffi x al for ms and fur ther wi th the pr efer ence
of the same school for the vowel a i n place ( 6 2 2 ) T he r elati on
between yi n and fi n seems to he thi s T he yi n for ms contai n r eally
suffi x al m, added to stems i n d ( all the var i ants noted concer n such
steals) T he y br i dges euphoni cally the gap between a and t ( cf
pr eci sely as e g i n

uonst passi ves fr om r oots endi ng i n d
( adhayi T he vi n of tex ts i s beet ex plai ned as a blend
,,ant or tar n wi th thi s ut, c g . Y Vadhd -stn, pr oduct of svar lhd -vant ( R N ' )
and peadhd -can wi th svadh -y -tn I t i s ther efor e li kely that. these vi n
2 5 8 a, for ms ar e secondar y to those i n yi n S ee W hi tney, G r ammar
1 2 3 0 e, B r ugni ann, Z ur G eschi chte. der hui taschen Vu6 atver bi ndungen,
B K K S G N r 6 5 ( 1 9 1 3 ) , par t ; J , pp 2 1 1 ff , W acker nagel I 1 8 8 c ( wher e,
however , i t i s r epr esented that and y nt r andom)
B esi des the for ms noted i n the followi ng li st, note ydy,n, slh . / i n,
r sabha- dhdyi n, i n addi ti on to W hi tney' s li st 1 2 3 0 e
flama i sunui dbhyo dhanvdytbhya. , ( T S ci bhya. F ) r a r o namah VS T S
M S K S
nar nah ar kdytbhyo ( T S vtbhyo, M S sr pdyt ) j i ghr i nsar lbh. yah VS T S
M S K S
namo r udr dyti talti yi ne ( 1 ' S vi ne) VS T S M S K S
pi ti i mahebhyah svadhr i yi bhyah ( T B A pS vi bhyah) svadhd namah VS
K S S B T B A p5 A lso wi th pttr bhyah and pr api hi mahebhyah
i i r j asvati h svadhdyi ni h ( T S vi ni h) T S K S
2 4 8 B esi des these we fi nd a consi der able number of mi scellaneous









































I N T E R C H A N G E S O F Y , R , L , V, A N D H
1 2 9
cases
them
i n whi ch y and e ar e i n some sense suffi x al, i t i s har d to classi fy
mur e pr eci sely, and the degr ee of phoneti c i nfluence st wor k

li kewi se har d to deter mi ne
B ut i t i s to be noted that i n not a few of
them, also, T ai t tex ts
lacki ng
seem to pr efer the v for ms, altho I nstances of the
contr ar y ar e not
ar ai nganuI ya 3 apni nye ( T B A pS J agr nave) R V S V T B A p , N ote
stem
duva. r yave
j agr nu, other wi se unknown i n T ai t
tex ts, for r egular _ pi gnut
( ' l' A duvasuafe) lea r vi hi ya . nr i hr i A I S T A S tr uts duva. cyu
and duva. ei ant, but M S has v I dur a. ttvde
oya. nnnr , n mr i st' I ' S A p\ 1 B oj asyd. . r ui nai s: M S A gai n T ai l tex ts
wr i te
alhanla ; W i wi me pr i ht \ ' S S S
athar va pltuun fi r ' yopi i ya ( A S tpr hr )
T B A A A pS uthr r r va looks li ke i
phoneti c var i ant, sugtn' ' ted by
afhnr var i , for alhnr ya ( cf R V athar i , athar yu) , epi thet of F i r e
N ote ' u r n ' l' ai t tex te ( to hr sur e al,o i n A S )
lapyutr ai . aedhr i T S lapalyai . uvi h J A S A T A S tem. , lapyalu ( 1 1 V
and lapali P oona ed of T A lapyat7 r ui , y I tapufyaz
ye le agnc m dayo ( K S H O ) ya at T S K S H er e T S i ci , the
r egular i -st er n ? N ed) , whi le K S substi tutes i n olli emi se unknown
nui / i i
par i X e pufr r i ya vellar ai ( S H fo, for ( ' i nc S G J R r i i layr , M G
A ur tai ni , K S t and N I of \ I G i ,ar tr nr ) K S S I I T B B r hli A pS

( yam no delahi luyr ( A V dan d,i tai i ) R V A \ N S ec 6 1
S r W A ' r i da r ar i dhnnn, ( A V . r n,lr lhcyan,) le M i d ni , H V A V ' l' lu
anoni ,dou= K \ - for m t. ,, as i t wer e, ex plai ned i n A \ '
i z> vacar ,nni h ' stunk ,unhr i mi n ( A \ unhi y n) R \ ' A N M S A gai n
A V cluni r i ates a r i r e hi er ati c for ni
sea fnn r tabi dr yi i ga r nehi ( A 1
baladr i i i i na dui ) 1 0 \ \ ' ( ' note to ni e
unto str ength-pa mg' ( 1 1 V pp r . ,,i ,
a, ,hi ) ' cone to us, gi vi ng
et r engt h'
r tanr u hr nr layyr i ya lK S hr udui yr i ya) r 4 nur cygr yn ( K S n. cve. yaye co
T S K S nana, ni r eyy ya ( p p r ,,' ) r a hr i lyu' s' i ca M S na A te'
hr dnyy,i yn r a ni tt,oi ui ya ca \ S
A nutn: ,loi r . , for ms gcer nui gl) fr om
hr d and ' ,vi nyl ( hut el $ b5 S ) , or fr ont h,ar la ( K ei th, ' of the I i r e' )
S tei n J i r adatyu q uoted P i n 6 1 8 1 Vi ol! 2 , P i et
r da r nar ur yr ad ( A V m,c munuyy,nl) / ha r r layanli J I \ ' A \ VS M S K S
T B N
T he mss mar li ng of A V i s suppor ted by A P r 4 6 5 ( comae
manu ? yavat) and adopted by W hi tney
T he A P r cumi n
nu,u, ,fa-
looks
i n the r i ght di r ecti on, i t
i s a blend of nanas H at and

( r at)


of the

to
i n
q uasi -r oot


W ar n
1 2 ,






pr ) ,







one
A V ,


case -endi ng,
the v








,

























































var i ati ons, see VV I





















































































ay- occur s



t,








































G B )




























































yu

M etathesi s of

T he

pr obably


go ' cow'







r ui les e / al t' A r nyi ( l, flu, A r ace, q er ' -)








\ I ah. i nl` dnr u. r ndd fr om, du( am ,,,r am

( ' I










A I S . . lni yr i h M A
,

mays)









I












per i od thr u



2 1 5 1 ,
to


same

I N T E R C H A N G E S O F A N D
utdl )





















i n



3 7
( N I
i li a A ur or a ha' vedur utm tua
A ur nto



for m i ntended i s

a mb ar r r upti on,




ed



l i s
' ocean'
T hat

,
/

1 4 0
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
2 6 8
I n sever al cases assi mi lati on or di ssi mi lati on i s concer ned
agr am ( S V tar asam) R V A V S V A ssi m-
i lati on to tar asux nam i n S V
vdtglavai r ( H G M S H G E i ther
assi mi lati on i n M S , or avoi dance by di ssi mi lati on i n H G of the
banal seq uence
manglavath S i nce the latter pr ocess
seeni s almost too clever for a sutr a tex t, pr obably M S i s secondar y

R VK h bhr i r r . i dr nhnni ar j lutar n
A V T he last,
unq uesti onably secondar y, changes after

( but) shaki ng ( other s) ' , an enti ci ng mode of ex pr essi on i n
the Veda ( e g
R \ ' 2 1 6 1 )
r or n and h
2 6 9 T hese cases ar e yet fewer and sli ghter i n phoneti c si gni fi cance,
cf 2 6 G
( K S ' r d , bnt i ns pr obably wi th
S chr on K S . 1 2 3 . I t 3 )
T S
manasr i T S M S K S A pS
3 5 ' l he r oot r i d i n N ai gh 2 1 2 i s followed
unni ei hately by i n a li st of ten wor ds for ' be . angr y'
sar asvati ) P G A lr \ I H
blunder
L am
A V A p\ 1 B H G S ee 1 0 9
( t ,' ) M G
5 7 , R S . ;
( T B audyr i , P oona ed . a ( li r a)
R \ ' M S S B ' l' R A S S S

2 7 0 I t i s . i fami li ar fact ( \ 1 ucker nagel I 2 2 2 ) that ever y mi nd
dh between vowels i s changed i n the S li kala and B & ,kala r ecensi ons of
the R \ ' to / end T hi s v. i r tatton to i gnor ed i n the C one because i t t-
eamed out wi th mechani cal completeness C lear ly r elated to i t i . s the
change between vowels of the sai ne sounds to dental l and
i n later
\ edi c tex ts, \ Vacker nagel 1 1 9 4 T hi s alter ati on i s car r i ed tbr i i , wi th
as absolute completness as i n R \ ' , i n two tex ts, VS K and S S , and also
i n the twenti eth book of A V T hese ar e r ecor ded i n the C one,
but we deem i t a waste of space to li st her e the var i ants whi ch concer n
\ ' S K and S F alone E lsewher e the same change occur s spor adi cally
d

I N T E R C H A N G E S O C l' R , 1 . , V, A N D 1 1 1 4 1
I t i s clear that me tr adi ti on i n ti ti s r egar d i s untr ustwor thy, and that
edi tor s have ex er ci zed thei r di scr eti on tu
the followi ng
solar ex tent T hus N seems
to i ntend to wr i te I thr uoat
li st all the var i ants wi th 1
i n A V occur i n B ook 2 0 , and mai nly i n those par ts of i t whi ch ar e copi ed
fr om R 1 '
S o far as we have obser ved, these ar e the only var i ati ons
fr om the tex t of R V i n those par t" of A V 2 0
2 7 1 T he li ai follows
,dr i sr mi n ar i a
nn. r tdnt phr hr on A pi . 1 1 tdatr r i . zntr i n ( I lVi tO t llama
gr i m) r r ar t
r asl m er ah' ,,a R 1 K b A V Vai t B ut S cheftelowi ti
r eads edateu yhr ( r r tu for R 1 ' K h
ai damr d yacyudhah K S utlr r br dt ( N I S ntr dr i l< apS i lani r d( i ) r i yar -
yur lhah ( l' S tr newi r lhah. M S au yudlr ah) 1 ' S ' l' S N I S S ee 2 4 1
ar i a nnlr u t' asuwt. r " ,. . ,' tai t ( A B fur l , for luci ,
G B G a. t. . t. r a ttentde,
wi th all ni . $ ) A V 4 B G B . I B 4
a,' r ( i i n ( . i du,, pr a( i r ui hr i . ( A p 1 / i lunn pr ati ndhant) M S A pti
j ai l r lee,i dr euher lar ,an' ' VS I < ' 1 A " fr lanam, but T A l' ar ma ed both
ti n es ' het' , wi th y 1 ' hi d' ( A V VS VS K N I S K S 9 R T B ' l' A
( bi . . ) Voi t A pS \ I S K an: I I l7 h ( ; 1 ) h
ashy ani lai n badti hur mn ( A A B ali " ( 1 1 V A A A S B ut K ei th r eads A A
bolt' ( a. i s r ead i n 1 1 1 ' ;
a
r ; d,ti 1 1 V an r udar ta ,h( u ( fr agment) N
; matoi s n,r duyr i ( i ( A V S G i nr i " ) nnh I tV A V S G
i de ( S S VH I ) h i / e) r l' / G r ,i pr ( lu,i r n7 ,r nr ,r r uyr lt A H K B A h S S
1 ' H nli
i d( nyn ( A V S S Vai l ti er . . nnr r r . . yah 1 1 V A V S V S B T B . A S Vi nt
lr dr tr r tar e I N I r ,l' ) pr / ltni r ,r r plr bi nh ltV A V N
! pr i t ( A V r tb" r r ( r ,/ I ,, unl. . ( h1 ,, ltV A V S V S vtdh
i nto ( A V 1 O i t r i ( a) tui r i r oj atr r r bhi l, R V A l S V Vai t
r i hi C ti ta ( T B u,tr a) pur othi N ota ( A 1
` tas-ant) R V A V K S N
r asa( ( B I ti ti ? I -vi ol/ J A B G B ,ti ff ` B K ,ti ,S
Vaut M S A pti
t' y ami d ( A 1
r i val` uui r ah pr ( ant( li . r api h I I I A V
I . I ntl r

T he r ame change occur s spnr . i di e. i lly also between r l and r
T wi ce thi s coneci ns the wor d r dr i , ttr i , or tai the other eases ar e lex i cal
or cor r upt ( ' f
also uhur dr ench/ I nn
h ( ,hch. her o 1 . 1 5 has ( for
pahad nex t ) , lai t ont ne.
: ' nhar i and p p enha,
i ni r ut1 ( K S I da' ) dhr numnt; lu I d-i tan, R V
M S K S ti R ' l' A
A pS M S
M S r dr i A nti
. r a, i n the same
saps
passage wi th
VS T 5 M S K S S B T . 1
! : -: S 1 ,
( both) N I A



































































1 4 2
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
dr nhasva vi dayasva ( M S vi e) au T S M S ad/ ttekanda vi r ayaeva A V
abht kr anda ui layaeva S G S ee 2 6 0
vi r uc chapalhayopani A V i ndu chapalhq lnmbhani h A pS T he latter
i s a clear cor r upti on uf the A V r eadi ng, whi ch C aland adopts
var enyakr atzi r ( A V C ur , A pS i dr n,ya ) ahem R VK h A V A pS vi r en-
,yah kr alur zndr ah suS nx tth R V S ee 3 8 3 , 5 5 4
d and r
2 7 2 a O n thi s subj ect see H anna O er tel' e helpful r evi ew of VV I , i n
G G A 1 9 3 1 2 3 6 $ , especi ally 2 3 9 1 , and hi s ar ti cle i n E hr engabe fur
W i lhelm G czger 1 3 6 f H e r efer s tu P ataflj ah ( I ntr od to M ahgbli bya,
on Vgr t. t. 9 , p 1 1 , 1 1 , K zr lhor n) , who menti ons the mi spr onunci ati ons
yar v nae, lami nas, for yadv nas, tadudr ws, and to W acker nagel I p
2 1 2 O er tel would see i n such var i ati ons as ndtei r i d ( T B r i r ) nx ya
eamr i zm zmdhi nci m ( T B ba ) R V T B , wher e a di ffi cult 2 d per son si ng
i s substi tuted for a 3 d per son ( ef VV I p 2 3 7 ) , tr aces of thi s phoneti c
tendency ( C f C hU 4 1 2 pr ndhdksi . r for gi d, O er tel, 1 1 I t
seems i ndeed possi ble that thi s has somethi ng to do wi th such var i ati ons,
altho i t should be r emember ed that ther e ar e many other eq ually cur i ous
var i ati ons i n per son of ver bs whi ch cannot be thus ex plai ned ( VV I
passi m, especi ally p 1 9 5 f ) O ther cases menti oned by O er tel ( see also
hi s note m Z I I 8 2 8 9 f) ar e
mni t / dye mays r ndsnh M S 4 9 1 3 1 3 4 5 , for whi ch the C one suggests
daksnh for r aksah map dnksakr ntti T S t2 5 2 4 , A pS A G H G
mnyz dakso nutyz kr nluh VS M S S B T B T A S S
na me tad upadambhzsar dhr szr br ahnui ynd dadau M S ( or i gi nally
dnmbhi sad r str , C aland, Z D M G 7 2 1 0 I nfr a) na ma dam upa-
dambhi sng ( once er r oneously udamhhtyag) r szr br ni an( i yad ( lade
A pS ( bi s) H er e the A pS for m seems to stand for upudambhtsad,
wi th fi nal g for d ( = k for 1 ) , see our 1 4 2
yad( i r ci ghafi unr adah \ ` ai t.
ya( l( i r a/ h( i tyau vadatah A pS ynd adydr ( i -

M S S ee 7 0
T o these mater i als collected by O er tel may be added the followi ng
ahar ( M S vnhnd) dtvti bhtr ( M S dzvydbhzr ) i i tzbhth VS M S g T A S S
L S O ne ni s and p p of M S vahad ( vaha( ) , see 3 6 0 , and the
pr ecedi ng 2 7 2 T he M S i s secondar y, and may be consi der ed
hyper - S anskr i ti c
dndhzr ( S V dadhnd) yo dhci yz sa le ( S V sute) vay nx z R V S V
balm zehnni o mhzdasya ( A G i n lu tasya, y 1 vtdur asyn) pr esy h ( M a-
h nU A G pr es( h h) T A A M ahfznU A G S ee 6 5
























































v )



1 i

1

T H E S I B I L A N T S 1 4 5
2 7 6 T he small wor ds : am ' weal' , and
' together ' , i nter change
r eci pr ocally, see 2 7 8 and 2 8 0 for cases i n whi ch lam i s or i gi nal or
both ar e j usti fi ed
dam
A pM B r am i i dho r oma am R \ '
C omm on A pM B takes yam as ' Vedi c' for mai n, see W i nter netz, p
x x
2 7 7 T he r est ar e spor adi c
i ndr ya C eti sr me ' dad l ( 5 G
M S S G M . : 2 ; S M B S i ma
i s a name of an A sur a, i n the adj oi ni ng B r ahmans of M S I t i ts ex -
plai ned by a myth whi ch says that the ear th, full of cattle, belonged
to S i ma, and that I ndr a got the cattle fr om hi m
T her e es no
r eason to q uesti on thi s myth, cf S apa, S nnar a, and S ani ala, names
of A sur as ( B anyan
see P et L ei ) S G has a secondar y or cor -
r upt r eadi ng ( ` dem I ndr a gehe dull di e E r mudung' , O ldenher g)
T he theme of the passage ee br andi ng cattle
( K S
; r ansaydur i ( K S
A V K S
B oth edd of A V r ead thus, some ness r an. ' and some
none the ' t nr r ect
( A p \ I R ,am u S antr ) dpah A V K au
A pM B M etathese- of s and s i n A pM B , \ \ ' r nr er ni tz, p x vi
( M S M S K S A r ar e
wor d, whi ch however . seems always to be wr i tten asr i i i ex cept
her e i n M S
( K S T B ( VS all samhi t,i
eel er n wi th p p ) VS M S K S T B
A V ,' omen and P pp : umnpyr i l, whi ch i s pr obably
r i ght and i s assumed by W hi tney ( ' f however B loomfi eld,
S R E 4 2 2 5 5
eat H G
K i r ste suggests se -di r t, the contex t gi ve, no help i n
i nter pr etati on
A V H ead cf 1 3 cx vi i i , and W hi tney
on A V 9 1 1 4
2 7 8
I n the followi ngs takes the place of r egular or etymologi -
cal .
,; am tr . hr r anyan, ' am u
( A pM B
pnh A V K au
A pM B
S ec 2 7 7 , and for other sam sans, 2 7 6 , 2 8 0
[ agntm
R < ' f A ll K S T i ff A pS f
N o var i ant,
cor r ect C onc [
dtmr i h ( VS small) kr nr anfu ( \ ' S ' santyantu) si mynnfah

VS T S K S A f
' fi le wor d can only be a for m fr om . ; tm =
r am,















































































































































ear au par nar n tvdr ladtae






3 u. suhi ka) fa

tear o3 ar ui n r n







ulti x a, i n
utaka
gr dmyamar A i r adasahr i u
gr anulant mangfr adasakau M S `
vyti gh-
r ant mangi r adasa \







sam
; ant
lam andhyak D I S sam adhhyah
sundhasva
f
su sr i m fgr ntal A gamays) apsu . 4 am.
bhuvah
yat C a asthi tant sai n v htt tr ashi
sai n u tae ta etas




cant -vas



ahans sumann / t




ar nava. vye samr a. i anto ( A L ; ' r r . . antn) mahi tva

tasyti m di va
adhi sai nr asantnh i tasgant deuai h sai nva. antn
mahi tva
tayor dcva a llu. ,anttasaneah
yasyr i nt ( y
asydm) decd ah / u sannvsnntal.








bar lur mute
sahasr asth na dr dte ( S V u. S )





































































2 7 5 ,












char i ot ) '



wi t h









T S M S









y










































T H E S I B I L A N T S
2 8 7 . T he r est ar e spor adi c, and r ather r emoter i n the for mal r e-
semblance between the wor ds i n q uesti on
yer ta str tyam ( P G i i r tyam) akr natam ( P G ' tr i m, S ti
str tydv alcur utam)
S S S \ ' I B P G G G str i i s cer tai nly or i gi nal
6 umbadnas ( I tS ,; tar i ) tannant ( T B r ani mant. S V ftanvdm) svdm

S V M S K S T B
mi nt tanvam ( 1 ' S 1 ' B dr nuvum) var um ' tatui ( 1 ' S T B asnr el) T S M S
K S T B ' E nli vened'
' enter ed i nto'
r ani ma i gatn team ma ( nui ni ant) ts( am
, see 3 5 3

( tr i vi . tant i mar ui ,r i smenn ( ' l' mahasr i sonna) A V T B
yad ar ena havi tr i ar i str tad nsyi r t ( A S auydtr ) M S S B T B A A S S
' M ay he obtai n that'
' that ( i s) i n thi s ( offer i ng. se lmtr dydi n) ' ,
or , ' that her e i n the: ( offer i ng) shi ll pr osper ' ( the followi ng wor d
ar e tad r dhydt)
E ar li er I n the same secti on occur s acydm' W her t
dhntr i yr i nt
. tabnuz gal le gob. K S M S sapi ne le gob VS A B K S ' i ar nyut te gnh 1 ' S
S ee 4 7
tasthaa nr i dasya. 0 1 r ar i ( S V sor our n! ) R \ ' S \
apr i r r nnd dar n a,mai r ai i nr i ni ( ) . lS a. cmadr nthr i r tr i ni ) R V M S T A
sndlr r i h pi ( r i ( Vi l) li . n hi h pr i ( . i ) bhanuta ynynr n r i pah VS A B K S
\ i l) h
soda ( M S . sr tr yi i ) pr t. vlanti snr aynh 1 1 V A V S V VS T S M S K S S B
N r pU G opfi lC V tr oll S kaudaU
tad asya payant abhr pr i t / w aydm ( T B aq hdm) 1 1 V M S A B ' l' B A S
P oona ed tex t and ( lama a,yr i m for T B , see
f ` ta)
VV I p 9 6
ar i j o nn. ,anta ( S V nob ,i ndu) . tai ti ; nnbi ( S V no e/ / i gab R V S V
S ec O ldr nher g, P r ole( ' 7 2
r um,j am( ati tani ur i c ( K S
S B
ya va ci , pi j a n ( i i i n adhi ) yr i su var r i hasr R V VS
T S M S K S
E ven the or i gi nal ver si on i s oli > cur e
d eutr dr r r e wr ath' ' , ur r t. r i r nhh A V I ' i ' r hap, or i gi nally ti : utr dvne, sec
3 ; i :
and;
2 8 8 H er e the tr oll number of var i ants i s much smaller M or e-
over many i nvolve ( i '
r oi l change,, whi le M ost of the r est concer n r i r e
and doubtful wor ds, the tr ue or i gi nal for ni of whi ch i ' uncer tai n T he
genui ne phoneti c var i ants ,tr e few, and H one ton cer tai n i n
,t
some i n-
stances I n the followi ng
. . seems to
( VS
r eplace pr oper phoneti cally
natnad deva dpnuvan p r r am anal
ar sa! ) VS VS K I fs/ N U T i le
wor d clear ly mean- ' goi ng' ( r oot r t) , VS cumi n r sa gatau C f
however anar sar dlun ( alar sr r dli nr )
( 2 9 2

A pS





C or r upt i ons



mer e


M S ,

r ,








































































































cx vw











































































1 5 3
T S ) , but swtr dr nan, si t - i r r i ta, and su- er der a seem to suppor t the
tr adi ti on of A V ( r i . 1 u seems not used wi th the r oot tea)
kh, kas and si bi lants
2 9 5
I n vi ew of the common later confusi on of
and kh, i t i s sur pr i s-
i ng to fi nd pr acti cally no var i ants between these sounds, cf the mss
r eadi ng sudast ut A V 2 0 1 3 5 4 , for klntdast of
kawntkaya deand T A T A A khakhni kr i ya ? vaha I ltahi l,nU
N ei ther wor d
i s i nter pr etable
2 9 6 T her e ar e, however , a couple of cases of var i ati on between kh
and 1 , whi ch poi nt i n d li ke di r ecti on, cf
the r eadi ng khunr i for ,4 and
( thr u ( fund) by u dug' , l' ar vaut tha ( ' antr a 2 2 6 8
dsum balai ( A pfi r i khu; ,i ti ' d ye) dudhi r r de' uyun( th K S A pS 1 1 ' f
T he
or i gi nal i s ' i ni i whi ch r efer s to A gi n T u make a ' mole' out of
A gni teems suffi ci ently absur d, but the r eason i s plai n T he
vi ni yoga of the -fi tr a, i n both A pS and M
r eads tti i tkhukar i 4 am
' ktnr n) ntr apati ,' he thr ows down a mole -hi ll' H ence the wor d
akhu ht cr ept i nto the splr . t i n A I i S ( wher e ( ' aland tr anslates
i u fi t'
ud vansum nu nr nr r r r li V S V T S h1 3 N ti r dhvn,t khan' r na ,or mes
ti luhr i hh 1 2 2 8 4 7 8
2 9 7 A nd one use of k and
( lex i cal)
nui yttni fr ,ni t tr hnfu ( hS tr ksi / ) 1 S M S K S S B
T he sani e wi th
other ani mal u ti nes i n the : r une i ees. i ge
s( s) and i t
2 9 8 T her e i s huh
f. unt evi dence for the- i nter change T hu few
i nstances ar e all
lex i cal or i nur ti hologi c. tl, or i I s' ver y much under
su-pi ci on of cor r upti on
I n do far a, phoneti cs i na3 li e concer ned as d
contr i butor ' factor , ne mati tall the ch I nge q uad- l' r uknti c, see 1 Vaekr r -
nafi el I : 2 2 1 , P i s( hel 2 6 4
ln the folli mi r i g i t t, to he ti r esui nr d that
an or i gi nal i , n plated L t h
di tty' , cur ( S V nn) r du i i i pa uui g ( S
oi nk? ) . . u,+ ealah I l 1 Ver b
endi ng
see 1 1 I p 1 0 -i
T he r ei er se i , found to the fi r st var i ant
i n 2 9 9
dli r ucr i sulr ( l' li A pA dlutnvi / u) pur vatu nor H V A V K S T B A pti
S M B M G T he obsolescent endi ng, r i se/
i s r ep/ i ced by the r eguldr
a( s) plu, the par ti cle / 1 ( 1
pi G modn yogi c h. / enanr
i i A r tutr , i nfr a I ndnh I B i atavedu ' uhemani ( S A
euhasr ai nant) sudr far n ! pi an lukuh ( T A lok h, i ' k S A T he ( ' one
suggests possi bly i i ayi i sy for no fu i t i n . 1 B
,
,
a

J

































A B S E N C E S E M I -

of ' H i atus- ti lger ' , to
bndge the gap between two vowels, the semi - vowels ar e used i n the same.






a
var i ant












1 S K








i n









A S S S L S

yr i ad


























































































and the nex t T S r eplaces an anti q uated for m wi th one whi ch i s
r egular i n the later language
gabhi r am ( T S gambi t' ) ' mar n adhvar am kr dht VS T S M S S B C f
pr ec
samudr a ovi n gahmand ( T B gante , but P oona ed gate` ) T B
R alyauj a+ r i dr nhanr i

( N ar a, M S dnr hl' nd) gam nudethe T S M S
K S sar r tar au
you A V B oth ' I ' S and
under stand a for m of t ( cf adadr hanta
I
p 1 8 7 ) , A V and M S str uggle i n common wi th another i dea
ar dah subhr ti tveta ( S V : undhyr j ' uhi ) pati o R V S V C f 1 7 3
somudr r i yo si sumr i r ah VS
T he for m mi sse' occur s i n R V , of P ali sr ur sur nr i r a
later st. u' i s r egular , but i t may hell be only a secondar y adapta-
ti on by popular etymolog} ta nu ' boy' ' T he long i l of K S A may
be a mer e cor r upti on i n the si ngle nus
3 0 6 T he pr efi x sam var i es wi t h i ts own r educed gr ade, m -, and wi th a
sa- of ( ti r er sor ts ( some of the cases tex tually dubi ous)
aonefd au T S ' ner d ai r VS K S P li mr * G i sor ti - . sar T i loom M S
cum ; t r p r har ulali % S M S K S S B saslup r handah ' l' S
naor m r r dr / hr i ya r a ' i aer d i r ( T S . saor tnli u' er te, K S satydhvmu,
ur r tlhear i c) r a VS ' I ' S \ 1 S K S
. r atalaor r fu sr r r i bhts to \ lahti nU ' anr latar i t r dhhts ( P oona ed
y I . tr r i ' ) lu T A
r utA pr tr dnr i or sr r A i s n r oui ! I ' ' ur n M S nak,sattr i mi m mar i r amA r i ' u r a
pr at i la,u. r r i r atum Vai t K aU A
ai ne ur tspnuthr ( M S sai nsf ) ! wall R V S V
H er e aa- i s the
r edupli cati ng syllable
sa
. ai n) c/ r i nr ? i i bhr saJ i i r bi n ' r a ni val! ' R \
N T he M S har dly make. - sense, i t pr obably due to assi mi lati on
i n meani ng to saj r i r
oi nt ( \ I S sa) d str ; r atr i hhi uI edor i an, T S M S
S S
A gai n M S
har dly i nter pr etable, i t change i s the r ever se nt the pr ee
sont yaj i tapulr r ( VS K yaj a mi na) r i se; r i \ S VS I A T S M S K S S B
S t K S M S sa
C ' almd
aj dapaltr r i ' r oi Vai t ( pr obably to li e cnr -
r eeted to ' asr , sec
on Vaut 4 2 1 )
3 0 7 O ther cr i ses of fi nal anusi : i r a W or e con onanr s ( ef also 4 U 1 )
r aj nbhti mi s team r ai for t ( \ lahi lu1 ' tr am ni a, so T A P oona ed wi th y I
team nui r a) r odayusea pr acadar . lt dhi r r i h \ L + lai n U
C ato ( P B k) ha taj r u' ( M S ' ter ni
ynj r i r l hhur ana. sya gnpr i h ( \ lS gaptr i )
T B P B A pt M S
S ee $ 1 9 2 , M S clear ly secondar y



























































































































































































































































annum me ( A p$ * no) budhya ( A pS dhnya) pdhi , and yd3 ugupah
M S A pS O ne me of M S wr i tes buddhya each ti me, per haps
budhnya i s i ntended
C f
3 i vdm r lebhyah ( r ead mr wi th S P P , comm , and many I nes )
par i ni yamr i ndm A V
3 1 2 N ote fi nally the followi ng cur i ous var i ant
kdyanui no ( M S kr i mayanni tui ) uului G r wt
N S ti yana
glosses by kr i r nayana no, the later r egular for m, whi ch i s secondar i ly
i ntr oduced i n M S
2 P r esence or absence of y
3 1 3 A lar ge pr opor ti on of the var i ants under thi s head concer n
the pr esence or absence of suffi x al ya A for m contai ni ng thi s suffi x
vanes wi th a cor r espondi ng for m wi thout i t. , usually ei ther a pr i mar y
noun or adj ecti ve i n a, or a secondar y der i vati ve i n suffi x al u
T hese
cases belong to N oun F or mati on and ar e to be dealt wi th ther e mor e
fully T u some i ndeter mi nate degr ee they also concer n phoneti cs,
notably wher e y appear s after a double commnamt i n such pai r s as
bhaksa bhak; ya, etc M etr i cal consi der ati ons enter to some ex tent
the for m wi th y may be r ead ns i t syllable longer than the other for m,
and ti ns or caai unally has i mpor t for our j udgment of the var i ati on, as
wi ll be poi nted out i n i ndi vi dual c. t9 r .
( a) W or d) eq ui valent i n r nr unni g, y fnlloi es lW O ( on. + nttanls
3 1 4 W e hegui wi th ca= ei wher e they follows two consonant-4 ( and
i s often wr i tten, and r egular ly pr onounced, i yo, vex 5 7 8 4 ) , and i n whi ch
the for m i n y i s eq ui valent i n meani ng to that wi thout y
T he hi ller i n i t
few i nstances to for mally pr oaed to contai n the secondar y affi x a by
showi ng vnddhi of the fi r st syllable, whi le the y for m li cks vr uldhi
ughur r , a r ak; u) d nub-lye-nu
K S A p
( A pM B uui ter r na, K S A 1 ' r ukyngr i ltn,
ar ena) A V A pM B R ut mai lr enr i may be a noun,
' fr i endshi p' , todnyena mti t he an adj ecti ve
r r ui hr i , pa ' A r am. ( K N I T palr ynr n) ugham r r ulam ( A G o,tyr i i n,
r e 7 2 1 ,
S M B ntgam, and r t) am) A G S M B A pM R I 1 G K H U
ya ,i lank,i l, ( se sur pi s etc ) H G ye sur pdh, pdr lhtvd ye unluttk; yr i
A G
vdyur na E dda i r L lavyaar devutr anlar i kg,yaah ( A pS dnlar tkyai h)
K S ( uanear i koi l . edr yn dr uah M S
T he latter
contai ns the pr i mar y noun : and belongs wi th 3 2 1
pr abhti y ugmledhant r i gnendham) VS T B
O n the tr oublesome
T B for m see 5 4 9 1


























































adj ecti ves, ' gr aci ous' ,



A pS
A pS T he








t T R

( S S


















































1 6 4

t S B t vdhanah) VS T S M S
K S S B and yya ar e eq ui valent, P A n 3 2 6 5
kar r tdyui evdhd M G M S P r obably M G
cor r upt
lakai yam ( A G 3 dkadi m, sc S G A G B uth patr onymi cs
fr om S i nce O ldenber g' s tr anslati on of S G r eads
assume that M i ca / yar n i s the tr ue r eadi ng, la pr obably mi spr i nt
yakymar n . fr ontbhyam ( A pM B R V A V A pM B
A V
I n R V
a
adj ecti ves,
second A V ver si on tt and ar e both
and one
most
( A pM B ' dyam) R VK h VS H G A pM B
pdvamdndh, nyah, and nyah, vanoua D har ma tex ts A ll adj ecti vea
fr om pavamdna
mdyobhavydya ( S G ayo ) caL uspadi A G S G T B
A pS A pM B S M B P G H G M G E q ui valent nouns
advese ( M S " yoye)
no hosti li ty' _ not hosti le'
[ mttr dvar undbhyar n anus( ubadbhydm VS T S M S K S A t C one
wr ongly q uotes K S A as
( N r pC ' sman, A V vapantu ( A V
senyam) R V A V T S N r pU =

4 3 2 0 I n the r est, the two var i ant stems ar e not pr eci sely eq ui valent to
each other I n many cases the der i vati ve adj ecti ve i n yo i s par alleled
by a case-for m of the pr i mar y noun or i ts eq ui valent, or by the pr i mar y
noun used apposi t. eonally, or by a compound of i t. I n other cases the
di ffer ence i s yet gr eater , and
becomes r ather r emote, so that. the ex tent of r eal phoneti c i nfluence i s
especi ally tenuous
3 2 1 A s befor e, we hat fi r st cases i n whi ch the y follow3 two con-
sonants, bei ng then someti mes wr i tten ty
ntandr abhthhti tth

mama hr . / manta J 4 thydh ( A r S
A r S S S
( K S ynpi tyd
( K S t S S t
VS H K S T S S S K S M S
and no vadhr , nu ( mss nuA ) M S

M S T A

vy- ami

J 1 5























































































A toka

i nnfi .
sy r nd

na






































































































T S ,





r oom







r etur ned '


i s a

( M S t





























































































































































































a














































ed ,








vakfa, i t i s i ntended, must


r u i s a
be a er r or
C f

3 5 3 O r i s
-tan,












i s a














plur ,




















































( r i )















seem
hi atus by





enti r ely


i s pr eceded




yr , a note
























































r yabho T B I ni ti al m ver se
kakubham ham) r ti pam ( K S
r e)
br han) VS S B
astabhndd ( T S M S dy m r e) antar tk,tam R V VS T S
M S S B T B K S
( T B but P oona ed tex t and comm

vr p ) L S N ote the
vowel pr ecedi ng
( K S T B vu
comm , and so P pp
i ntends, B ar r et. , 2 0 4 ) vale T B

6 0 . T her e ar e no other for ms wi th and wi thout. y that ar e pr eci sely
i denti cal i n meani ng B ut we fi nd a consi der able number of other cases
of pr esence or absence of i ni ti al u befor e a vowel, i n many of whi ch the
pr ecedi ng wor d ends i n a vowel, so that we may suspect. i nfluence of the
tendency to avoi d hi atus, even tho lex i cal consi der ati ons always play
thei r par t, and even tho the for m wi th hi atus i s someti mes secondar y,
r ever si ng the di r ecti on of the pr ocess
to ur yar i eu var fantu L S var gantt

ar p ' r ush' and nar y ' r ai n' O ne i s i ncli ned to suspect assi mi lati on
to the followi ng van: - i n
r vflc VS T S M S
i n the ver se Von S chr oeder says on K S A ,
' wohl fehler halt fur
O W P er haps assi mi li tted to the followi ng er ,i dhi
S B S ynonyms
T B Vai l.
N ote pr ecedi ng vowel befor e
aham R VK h
i nr lr ah subastzh R V
( R V
agntm
R V VS t T S t M S K S S B t F or the R V or i gi nal i s substi tuted
utkpv after pr ecedi ng vowel, wi th q uasi - ' H i atusti lgcr ' y and other
phoneti c changes ( cf especi ally 1 5 3 a) O n M S see 8 6 9 ( a
fur ther , gr aphi c change)
T hat i s li fe ( wi nd, br eath) ' .
asur n T S phar mam di van: ( VS evar )

VS T S M S K S S B ( wi th
ungr ammi tti cal pr eceded by vowel, am i s or i gi nal, as shown by
R V
























































































'



























































e


by sacr i fi ce'





ar e
sor t




p p ,




consonant.







T he M S

i s
C omment

har dly necessar y,






A pS


T her e i s,

ster n
si mi lar i ty,



ka















i t




























































































































































































































































































































































ti B

tVS K
,











9 6 ,


















found




A pS
s
,
















































vi sar ga,



to
and

a vowel

evanescent
ex pli cable,









em ,



vt )



t ta,








tanni n

am











































,


























































































































































































































































































no




































































































"













































C H A P T E R N C O N S O N A N T G R O U P S
3 8 8 I n thi s chapter we I nclude, fi r st, var i ati ons between i denti cal
double consonants ( or aspi r ates wi th pr ecedi ng non - aspi r ates) and the
same consonant alone, second, cases of assi mi lati on of one consonant, t. o
an adj oi ni ng consonant, or the r ever se, and fi nally, some cases of par ti al
si mpli fi cati on of gr oupe of mor e than two consonants, by the omi ssi on
of one consonant or the r ever se) -i n so far as the consonant omi tted or
i nser ted i s not, one of those who char acter par ti cular ly lends I tself to
such tr eatment, that I s, a nasal, sent- vowel, li q ui d, si bi lant. , h, or vusar ga,
all of whi ch have been tr eated i n C hapter I X
1 D ouble and consonants
,3 8 9 . T he pr i nci pal subj ect of thi s secti on I s double and si ngle
consonants bet. ween vowels, that I s, nor . I mmedi ately pr eceded or
followed by another consonant W hen associ ated wi th other con-
sonants, the tr adi tuou i s so confused that. a detai led r ecor d would har dly
be pr ofi table T hus, after other consonants, especi ally after nasals
and r , consonants ar e ver y commonly wr i tten etcher si ngle or double i n
the mss E di tor s have followed ver y di ffer ent cour ses, someti mes they
attempt, wi th mor e or le + s consi stency, to r egular i ze the di scor dant
spelli ngs of thei r mss , someti mes they add to the confusi on C f on the
whole subj ect, W hi tney, G r ammar 2 2 8 -2 3 2 , W acker uagel I 9 8 T he
plai n fact i s that after or befor e other consonants i t was i n pr acti ce
vi r tually i mpossi ble to di sti ngui sh hr tween pr onunci ati on of si ngle and
double consonants, as W acker nagel says 1 c I t seems ther efor e
fr ui tless to collect such var i ants as the followi ng

( P G M G
A G P G A pM B
M G M any mss of A pM B r ead

( M S pi ) var U a ( M S K S mar ls) r npr am M S K S
T he spelli ng

I n hi s one volume edi ti on ( 1 8 7 3 ) of R V
9 9 0 S i mi lar ly befor e another consonant, a double consonant whi ch
would be r eq ui r ed by etymology I s ver y often wr i tten si ngle ( W hi tney
and W acker nagel I l. cc )
Ver y li ttle value i s or can be attached to the
r eadi ngs of mss and edi ti ons i n such cases
T hus the wor d paU r a
2 0 1








































































































































































sonanti cally
















































































































































































































































2 0 6
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
O ne case concer ns di ffer ent case-for ms
P oona ed ' btu, M S
kakubbhth) ki i r tydnah ( T B 3 r ayasva) T S M S T B L oc

i mpossi ble blend
of the two, and should doubtless be r emoved fr om the tex t wi th
P oona ed , yet the
as i f loc )


name
T ' S T he cur i ous doubli ng i n T S i s author i zed by T P r
1 4
8 , but the mss show all sor ts of var i ati ons, see W hi tney' s
note on T P r , and W eber ' s on T S 4 2 .
awl sar i ( aydh p p kr tah, K S
kr tah) M S K S
ayaaa monad dhr tah A ps A pM B

( VS M S K S A
an
er r or
nwr tah ( S S ntvr tL ah) pur updd dr tth A V S S T he passage wher e thi s
occur s i s r ank nonsense, and any r eadi ng wi ll do as well as any
other
eattvdnar ah
dr uhat ( P B tar uha) A V P B T A A pS
I n all followed by di va -, dr uhad i s the actual r eadi ng P B has a
phoneti c si mpli fi cati on or cor r upti on, a 2 d si ng i mpv i s i nap-
pr opr i ate ( subj ect nomi nati ve, and par allel 3 d per son ver b i n last
pi da) A dd to VV 1 3 3 2
phuldya, and and hhalldyn, S M B G G S ee
7 9
samudr dd udaj am vah ( A po udacann tea) M S A pS S ee
( nar ah) kr nuta see 3 2 8
yamaeya adhi r allur ( T A ntdhi r aj ar aya) A V
M S T A C or r upti on i n M S
mi tt ( P i c* , i nvt yat, i ni ss( yat) see 1 8 6 6
devavatfar am A pM B
S ever al
aaaltar am, poi nti ng to pr obable cor r upti on i n i ts tex t
ava tetr a ( T S avalar am) S B avattar o nadi ndm
A V S ee 1 8 3 2
tr i o ygr o
yalltbhtr ) d i r da
M S t A pS t
T he i solated yatttbh : r can only be a mi stake

comm ,

uctbhi r

dutodadhtm bhtnlla

C O N S O N A N T


































J










































3 0 0



the seam






non
and

non -fi nal




P r akr i ti c tendency








maj or i ty




2 1 6









































VA R I A T I O N S B E T W E E N S H O R T A N D L O N G A 2 1 7
especi ally the followi ng one A nalogi cal ex tensi on has obscur ed
wi thout obli ter ati ng the or i gi nal condi ti ons
1 F i nal a and
4 2 6 . U nder thi s head ar e i ncluded a and d not only as absolute
fi nale i n a wor d, but also as stem -fi nals i n par ts of compounds, or befor e
auch suffi x es as van/ ( tr eated as
syllable,
compounds i n r espect of sandhi ) , or
even i n the r edupli cati ng whi ch as r egar ds sandhi behaves i n
the same way, tho i t may be r egar ded as closi ng the gap between fi nal
and medi al condi ti ons B ut to avoi d possi ble vi ti ati on of r esults thr u
thui gr oupi ng, we shall separ ate the absolutely fr om the r elati vely fi nal
C asesi
4 2 7 T o show the pr eci se ex tent of genui ne r hythmi c lengtheni ng,
some fur ther di sti ncti ons wi ll be necessar y I n some of the wor ds
concer ned, the r egular deal i s d, nut shor t a, ei ther i n all per i ods of
the language, or at least i n the ear li est. I n other _ , both a and d can
be mor e or leas j usti fi ed mor phologi cally or lex i cally, or the lengtheni ng
may have been assi sted by some for mal analogy T ake as an i nstance
the ger und endi ng ya or ya A ltho ya pr evai ls enti r ely i n the later
language, yd i s much the commoner i n R V and i s pr obably the older
for m ( a ster eotyped i nstr umental case -for m, whether ya i s to be r e-
gar ded as an or i gi nally di sti nct endi ng, not i denti cal wi th ya, need not
her e be di scussed, cf W acker nagel I I I p 3 4 f and r efer ences i n small
pr i nt ther e) O r agai n, the i nstr umental si ngular endi ng of a -stems
( ene) often ende i n r 1 , i t i s at least possi ble that other i nstr umental for ms
i n r i may he concer ned i n thi s ( as suggested by W acker nagel I p 3 1 2
i nfr a, r ather di ffer ent w the i mpli cati on of I I I p 9 2 ) O bvi ously such
for ms must be separ ated fr om cases of pur ely r hythmi c lengtheni ng
W e shall ther efor e begi n wi th
( a) A bsolutely fi nal a, or i gi nally shor t, var yi ng wi th r hythmi cally
lengthened d
4 2 8 H er e we i nclude thi r ty-ei ght var i ants i n whi ch the lengtheni ng i s
cer tai nly secondar y and ser r as due to the sole and ex clusi ve oper ati on of
the law of sentence r hythm, at least ther e i s no appar ent mor phologi cal
or analogi cal j usti fi cati on for i t T he pr i nci ple i s ably di scussed by
% Vaeker nagel 1 2 6 4 -6 T he pada- pdthas r egar d the lengtheni ng as
one of sentence r hythm, for they r egular ly substi tute shor t. a T hei r
opi ni on i s confi r med by the fact that the lengtheni ng pr acti cally never
occur s at the end of a A da i i r sentence, nor , i n T S , at the end of a
d















































syllables








4 3 9 ,






that i n





hi atus
tr ai ts




































































i nadhumattamam B ut fur ther , R V 7 1 0 2 3 b has ,I uhatd
madhumattamam, the fi r st wor d i s the fi r st wor d of A V 1 8 2 2 b,
and the second i s the last wor d of the pr ecedi ng pA da A ppar ently
the secondar y of A V j uhotd i s a r emi ni scence of J uhold R V
7 1 0 2 3 b, wher e the d i s r egular , i n that R V passage i t was i mme-
di ately followed by madhumati amam, i n A V i t i s i mmedi ately
pr eceded by that wor d
1 4 3 4 W i th these, the only two r eal ex cepti ons, ar e to be compar ed
two other s i n whi ch two followi ng consonants ar e or seem to be con-
cer ned
( A V A V VS M S S B T A A S
S S B oth ar e r egular , i n A V i n the other s
r a plus two
( T S K S S B
I ntended for a tnslubh pads P er haps team i s sur plusage, whether
i t i s or not, a long syllable i s r eq ui r ed by the meter befor e i t, and
kept at all) muet be r ead and
do not count as consonants for the pur poses of the law of r hythmi c
lengtheni ng ( W acker nagel I 2 6 5 a, note) , the d i s not followed by
two consonants and the lengtheni ng i s demanded I t i s the other
tex ts, wi th that ar e i r r egular
4 3 6 F our thly, as to the q uanti ty of the sur r oundi ng syllables, the
var i ants do not suppor t q ui te so str i ki ngly the pr i nci ple stated above,
that they should both be shor t W e may r emember that, i n fact,
one for m of the var i ant always keeps shor t u lu about half the var i ants
the pr ecedi ng syllable i s long T he followi ng syllable confor ms better ,
i t i s shor t i n about thr ee four ths of the cases I n ei ght eases both
the adj oi ni ng syllables ar e long I n fi ve of these, the older for m of the
var i ant has shor t a, but i n the other thr ee d i s older I t i s, however ,
pr obably not acci dental that i n si x of the ei ght cases the followi ng
syllable i s an encli ti c pr onoun, that i s a li ght wor d' , lacki ng i n accentual
pr omi nence, even thu metr i cally long I t i s also wor th noti ng that i n half
the wi ses the var i ant vowel i s i n the second syllable of the pada, thi s
i s a favor i te posi ti on for r hythmi c lengtheni ng, as we shall pr esently see
4 3 6 . T he ei ght cases wher e long syllables both pr ecede and follow
ar e
T S Vai t K S A pS
M S L engtheni ng only i n the late and pseudo - hi er ati cVai t
par y tl 8 u R V A V S V K S A B S B
L engtheni ng secondar y



















































? I nd










































































































kznl































































ti













t' i













































































































tr a,





































































4 5 2 I n all ei ght cases the adver b comes at the begi nni ng of the
pi da, su that the var i ant syllable i s second I t i s always followed by a
si ngle consonant; the followi ng syllable i s shor t thr ee ti mes, long fi ve
ti mes I n near ly all casee the older ver si on has

R V A V ( bi s) M S ( tr i s)

sham dhuh R V VS T S
M S K S N
yatr d ( T S yatr a)
T S
atr a ( A V yamah

K S
lai r d




$ B T A
4 5 3 the
and one case of tU hd H er e
ther e i s less r eason for assumi ng r hythmi c lengtheni ng, or mor e r eason
for suspecti ng for mal analogy, because most adver bs of thi s type
r egular ly have a T he only for m that usually ends i n i s
and i s the only one usually endi ng i n T he numer ous for ms i n
M a and dha may ther efor e be supposed to have had sume i nfluence i n
pr oduci ng the ( not uncommon) for ma atha and
T her e i s thi s ti me
no di ffer ence i n accent T he sllhd tU ha var i ant r eally belongs below,
wi th 4 7 7 , si nce the wor d r egular ly has
4 5 4 I n the seven atha and
var i ants, the adver b i s always
i ni ti al i n the pi da T he followi ng wor d begi ns wi th a si ngle consonant
i n ever y case but one, but the followi ng syllable i s lung also i n ever y
case but une
alli a
( T B
T S VS
) i vr ur ( r ead 7 ssysr , W hi tney) i ndalham 6 vaddai A V
j i vr i A pM B vaddthah R V
( M S
A V M S K S A pS
alhd ( A V alli a) devanar e va ani r bhavats R V A V T A


































































ui hed





























































































































































an i n
















J ust as

I

















,ver sa,


















































































lui

r I ,













































































































































I n

2 3 6
0 8 8 F or ms i n other suffi x es
havana r un ( T B h vana ni r ) no r udr eha bodht R V T B hdwana- to not
other wi se r ecor ded fr om r oot h
d: i ei kdbhtr hr duntm ( K S A t li r a' ) T S K S A hr aduni r dti ttkdbhth VS
M S
T he wor d i s not other wi se r ecor ded wi th shor t a, i f K S A
cor r ect, i t has pr obably suffer ed analogi cal i nfluence fr om the
spher e of li r ada
dttdcar ebhyu ( M G cdr thhyo) hM i febhyah M G Vi D h ahascar ebhyah
S G ( S c nar nah i n both ) A leo naklar ncar ebhyah S G Vi D h
naklamr anbhyo badlebhyah M G S ter ns car a and cdr tn
! W ant me apes ( T B A pS ma apar t) lad u W yatt punah R V K B T B
A S A pS B oth upae and dpa. v ar e R i gvedi c
vr atdn: ( M S T B A O yar d nu) btbhr ad tr alapd adabdhah ( T B S S
A pS S G addbhyah) M S A B T B A S S S A pS S G H er e the
ger undi ve var i es wi th a par ti ci ple
4 8 9
' l' he r emai ni ng var i ants under thi s head ar e i n some way or
other doubtful or obscur e, but seem gener ally to be pr i mar y for mat i ons,
occasi onally they may be lex i cally di ffer ent i n or i gi n
adayo ( T S adayo, M S add yo) vi r ah ( A V ed wi th p p adaya uyr ah, but.
mr c adr i ' , r i nd so comm ) A ntamanyur mdr alr R V A V S V VS T S
M S K S
O n the i ni ti al
r i of M S see 4 7 1 T he second d i s
P ossi bly
anomalous i f the wor d means ' pi ti less'
A V comm )
' wi thout a shar e' ( d ya) , tho thi s fi ts none too well F or other
suggesti ons see I \ B i th' s tr anslati on of T S and note
nwr udhhyo yr hanudhtblr yo ( M S ' dhebhyo) bagki hdn ( M S tay , A pS
h kr fr i ) VS M S A pS
C f 2 1 9
T he wor d i s obscur e, i s the a
somehow connected wi th the suppr essi on of the second syllable i n
A pti ?
v fa( A pS
cuaatkdr ah A G S G I f G ar be' s conj ectur e i s r i ght ( all mss
of A pS va u( )
i t
i s a deli ber ate and ar ti fi ci al var i ati on of the
fami li ar ex clamati on va,ti a(
khuh A ao nui nlhr i la. 4 ( M S mdr dh latt. a, VS K nui ndhdlas) le p: l r r i m
VS VS K M S
pd klr ah ( K S A t pd ktah, but mss of both tex ts
pdui lr a -) A a; o mi ni / alma t ( K S A t r oan' ) le ptlr nam ( K S A t

T S K S A S ee 7 7
hemar d ya kakar dn ( K S A t ka& dr dn) VS M S K S A A pS
N ame of
an unknown ani mal or bi r d
] 5 : hr aya r r kakar an ( K S A t ntkar n, C one t7 kar dn, A pS i lk: r an) VS
K S A A pS
dstdni yllma ( K S j alma) udar am r ar t, ayti vd ( K S B r ans' ) A V K S

) st





















































































over lor d '







kyapr i





C one





ay( r i )
J
var r )
J


water - plant,




li ttle r eason for ei ther I nter pr etati on

begi n



( W acker nagel


ney' s T r anslati on





accusati ve


case -for ms 3 8 7 4 ,
also





uta











r egular - seemi ng























































































































































































































VA R I A T I O N S B E T W E E N S H O R T A N D L O N G A
2 4 5
asmtn k aye pr alar dm di dydr ah S V adht kyamt pr atar am d- cdhydnah
R V A V
6 0 7 I n the declensi on of nouns, pr onouns, and adj ecti ves ther e ar e
q ui te a few ease for ma whi ch di ffer fr om one another only or chi efly i n
the q uanti ty of an a vowel T hi s i s, for i nstance, tr ue as between the
mstr si ng and other si ngular obli q ue eases of and between the
nom mac si ng and plur of as well as between masc or neut
and fer n for me, tr eated i n 5 0 5 -6 W e gi ve mer ely a couple of
ex amples of these, followed by an ex change between the nom and accus
pr onouns loam and lvdm S i nce thi s matter does not pr oper ly concer n
phoneti cs, we shall r eser ve a full li st and di scussi on for our volume on
declensi on
sur ayd ( M S E S . + ur r i yd) m L r dJ J anayar l! ( VS tM S la) r etai l VS M S
K S t T B B y ( fr om) sur d they gener ate( d) seed
eur ayd ( M S sur dydh) ! D i nah suta dsuto madel ya VS M S K S S B T A
di k,i ayedan! ( K S di kO y ) haui r dgachatan! r ah K S T B A pS A ll ai es
and ed of K S r ead so, but i t seems that i t must he an er r or for
di kgay
yat tr pan r nnr utu vr i va. i . dr ui h ( M S 7 1 / 1 / 1 ) R V T S M S K S T he
ongi nally plur al epi thet i s tr ansfer r ed to a si ngular noun i n M S
pr a r andr anui s G r ate oft, A V t ma. s ti r ase) di r ghani dyuh R V
A V T S M S K S N N om voc
bhaga eua bhagavdn a. tu devr i h ( A V t deuah) R V A V VS T B A pM B
devr i h voc pl , devai t ( lest fac ) nom si ng P pp ms devdh, wr ongly
emended to devai t by B ar r et . 1 A O S 3 5 8 8
,i nmate kr t. r ui yatayd ( VS K yaldya) VS VS K O ther s, 3 1 1
M etathesi s of q uanti ty i n
whi ch suuulatee an mar fer n but
i s r eally uni nter pr etable
twi ne ( T B lean! ) r r i ya ubhayelsa J anaM m R V M S K S T B T he
constr ucti on i s changed, both r eadi ngs ar e constr uable
5 N on -fi nal a a lex i cal and mi scellaneous
5 0 8 I u a consi der able gr oup of cases for ms wi th the pr eposi ti onal
pr efi x d var y wi th for ms begi nni ng i n shor t a, of di ffer ent. or i gi ne, cf
the cases of d and a pr i vati ve, 4 6 9 ff
F i r st, cases i n whi ch the
shor t a i s the augment
vedhdni ali dsata ( S V medhdm dkd' ) A r ty, R V S V t
ukr dn ( T A dkr dn) sanci ulr ah pr athame vulhar r r can R V S V P B T A
M ahanU N C omm on T A dkr dn dkr dnlavdn vyci ptavdn
dgann updna dtmdr am S S agan pr dnah evar gam
S S






























































dr )






J




pr i cy
































































































,




































































































3 0 0
3 9 5





pounds, befor e













t
n

sur ely enough















pull -)




r epr esents









si ngular
























































yed,

2 6 2
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S

M B antlkdbena bdhvyam VB anlar endntlkdbam
T S K B A
* 5 6 1 A mong other compounds, we fi nd sever al whi ch q ui te clear ly
contai n r hythmi c lengtheni ng of u, i n the fi r st two thi s i s the older for m,
and i s shor tened i n secondar y tex ts
mayhaud puni vasuh ( T A A pM B and
p p of M S
M S pur e) R V A V S V M S P B . T A K S
A pM B
ur anaadv ( T A asutr pd ( A V T A pdv) udumbalau ( T A
R V A V T A A S
msthucar anlam ( T S mt( hub cu K S mtth , A V mtehuyd cti ) upaydet
( A V A V T S M S
( K S A t A zle) T S K S A

VB M S S ee 3 0 5 W hether thi s i s r eally a compound or not i s
wholly uncer tai n
. 1 5 5 2 A si de fr om one ur two compounds wher e the ti u concer ns
noun stem for mati on or i nflex i on ( . 1 5 5 4 ff ) , we fi nd fur ther only
compounds of and i ts opposi te ku, appear i ng also as a , k4
( cf also 5 6 3 )
ai , p p R V M S T B
T he ti i s secondar y and not favor ed by the meter ( anapest after
cesur a)
adya ghr taci bhgyr i stam svavr tau al/ past-tau A pS
suyame.

' kytttA ( VS tam) ca me VS M S K S ( v I k i n M S )
akyt b ca
9 F i nal u shor tened
6 6 3 O nly one var i ant, concer ni ng the old adver b k whi ch
appear s to S V as befor e a consonant combi nati on, so that i t may be
r egar ded as a case of r hythmi c or shor teni ng
kti flho ( r ead ka alto) R V
S ec ( lldcnber g,
un 5 7 9 1
1 0 L ong and shor t u i n noun stem for mati on and i nflex i on
* 6 5 4 T he wor ds and of -hha, and a few other s,
var y between u and tl for me, i n and i n composi ti on
hanubhydm ( E S A hanu ) avdhd T S K S A T B A pS
I n thi s and
the pr ec T ai t tex ts alone have u, the other s u



























































































































2 8 4 VE D I C


for m ti r befor e vocali c endi ngs
B oth must be analogi cal, i f tex tually
sound, note that i n the ' cor r ect' M S for m both dhur and dhar for ms
occur
Von S chr oeder , followed by the C onc , sti gmati zes K S dhi x o
and dh r an ( for r am) as cor r upt, and K nauer pr oposes to emend K S
on the bases of M S
B ut mechani cal for m - assi mi lati on may account for
all the vananta
yalhddhur am ( K S me dh r an) dhur u ( K S dhar u) dhi i r bhth kalpani dm
K S M S yalhdyalham dhur o dhur hhzh kalpanldm A pS
1 1 O ther u
4 5 6 8 T he r emai ni ng var i ants ar e so
i nflex i on
mi scellaneous that they seem
har dly wor th subdi vi di ng I n ver b ther e i s pr acti cally nothi ng
O nce T B pr esents an anomalous h for the r egular 3 d plur al secondar y
endi ng uh, i t occur s at the end of a p da, and r emai ns unex plai ned
upo ha yad ui dalham vdpno pule ( T B guh) R V M S T B
4 6 6 9 T he var i ous for ms of the r oot au, a , ' beget, enli ven' etc ,
show some confusi on as to the q uanti ty of the r adi cal vowel T hus
pr a datah pr a auk' ( K S a hz, M S sum, A pS sum pr a suhz) A S S S K S
A pS M S B oth R U M and S uva ar e r egular for ms, and i n VV I p
1 8 9 i t i s suggested that suhz i s a blend of the two C f nex t
ar dhamdeyar n pr aaufdl pctr ydvatah J B pa r ada dt pr as tdl pctr ydvatah
K B U B oth must appar ently be fr om the same r oot, of whi ch
the r egular par ti ci ple cs mi ca, but auta i s r ecor ded other wi se J B
1 1 8 has v 1 pr asei tdi ( see O er tel, J A O S 1 9 1 2 1 , 1 1 2 , 1 1 5 , delete i n
C onc tam ar dhamdaam )
1 st and 2 d songs of hh
abhya-0 zkpi r dj dbhi i m ( A pS bh vam) M S A pS abhz zkea r d) dhhuvam
( y I bh vam) M S
I M O Q ui te si mi lar ly r ah ( weak stem uh) and ah ar e i n some for ms
and meani ngs har dly to be separ ated' ( W hi tney, R oots) , i ndeed,
W hi tney gi ves some for me ( such as passi ve uhyale) as i denti cal fr om the
two r oots O f cour se they ar e ulti mately var i ants of each other
and hni anur vahalum uhyantdnam ( A pM B j i i hyamandm) A V A pM B
H er e h does not fi t ver y well, A V means ' may they not i nj ur e the
pr ocessi on as i t pr oceeds' ( I n A pM B the pple i s made to agr ee
wi th the hnde ' as she i s bei ng car r i ed off' )
aamuhyo ' m vt vabhar dh S S aar mi hyo ' ,u vi vabhar ti h A pS eamdhyo
' n uz vavedd VS K K S H er e, contr ar y to the pr ec , i t i s aam-ah
that i s meant, even i n A S
phalguni bhydm vy dhyale A pG phalguni au vy uhyale A V K au

C H A P T E R X I I I Q U A L I T A T I VE I N T E R C H A N G E S O F A , I ,
A N D U VO W E L S
1 S hor t a and t
5 7 0 T he var i ati ons between a and t ar e numer ous, but also r ather
mi scellaneous O ne lar ge gr oup out among them as concer ni ng
noun di ffer only or chi efly i n contai ni ng the vowels a and t
r especti vely T hese have li ttle phoneti c i nter est A t the opposi te
pole stands the only other consi der able gr oup whi ch appear s pr om-
i nently i n thi s secti on, namely a i i n r adi cal syllables whi ch concer n
ablaut, or q uasi - ablaut T hat i s, the t for ms ar e, or have the aspect of
bei ng, r educed ablaut gr ades cor r espondi ng to full -gr ade for me i n a,
whi ch var y wi th them T hat i t and ur may appear hi stor i cally i n such
r elati ons to ar i s r ecogni zed by all ( cf W acker nagel I 2 1 ) W hether
the same i s tr ue of s i n r elati on to shor t a ( as di sti ngui shed fr om d)
befor e other consonants, i s a di sputed q uesti on C f
W acker nagel
I 1 5 note, wher e thi s possi bi li ty i s deni ed and the attempt i s made to
ex plai n other wi se some of the seeni i ng i nstances
6 7 1 W e shall content our selves wi th r ecor di ng the var i ante whi ch
seem to concer n thi s r eal or supposed ablaut, i t wi ll of cour se be under -
stood that we do not clai m that they pr ove or di spr ove ei ther si de W e
shall begi n wi th one i n whi ch an other wi se unr ecor ded . S tkya appear s
per si stently for the common sakya ( by whi ch T A comm glosses hkya)
O ne natur ally thi nks of companng . i kvan and other for ms of the sor t
wi th i ( hkr nan, stkva. c) , accor di ng to W acker nagel ( 1 p 1 7 ) ; i kvan
would be etymologi cally unr elated to r oot i ak, whi ch seems to us
doubtful B ut the for me i n t mi ght per haps be i nfluenced by i r ks
i tkyah ( M ahA nU . a , y 1 . 4 1 ) pr ovar opantsnt T A M ah nU
A for m of ki kp i tself var i es wi th one fr om i nk i n
datum etc r huksan sa ( T A r haknuvr i naah, or wi n aa) evar ga r ya ( T A
stai n) A V T A S ee 8 2 6
5 7 2 . S ever al var i ants concer n the r oot or r oots ker n . i m, whi ch
cer tai nly ar e synonymous, but accor di ng to W acker nagel ( p 1 8 )
ulti mately unr elated I n the var i ant p das VS uses only sam, T S K S
only km
hami bhth i amyanfu fee VS hmi bhth ( K S A ti me) i tmyanfu C O T S
K S A
2 6 9



























































































































































1 3











































































































































































i

pr hd




















































































I nd









































































me






















B A a
,








































































































































L S


































r c


























































i s to

















of a









































































































































and v of M S




















yayo ye




a -)




t,














































































var i ants,

i altbhr avo hhr -w o) wta+ ar ur m VS M S
pur taavanam puttaauanam A G puttauvanam ant A pM B
T he for m m
av to r egular i n the ear li er language, but that i n uy occur s fi r st
( i n A V)
tad vtpr r i ao vepanyavah ( S V yuvah) R V S V VS N r pU VaauU S kan-
daU A r unU M ukti U
M vdm gi r bhtr tnpanyavah ( S V yuvah) R V S V
aumndyuvah ( K S yam! ) aumnydya aumnam ( K S aumnyam) dhalta
M S K S
bhi r uvah ( M S bhi r avo r ui ma)
O f other var i ati on i n r adi cal syllables between a and u,
analogous to the var i ati ons between a and t tr eated i n ff , we have
noted sur pnai ngly li ttle W e mi ght have ex pected to fi nd a number of
caeca especi ally befor e r ( cf 5 7 3 , and W acker nagel I 2 1 ) , as i n the
two for mal of the pr esent aten kar o kur u T he chi ef cases we have
noted, however , concer n adver bs and adj ecti ves i n par - whi ch
we shall li st below i n 6 1 5 , along wi th other var i ati ons i n adver bs and
par ti cles O ther wi se the only case we have noted the fi r st i n the
followi ng li st i s of ver y dubi ous char acter
I n i t and pr acti cally all the
other s i n thi s secti on assi mi lati on or di ssi mi lati on seems to have been
at wor k
sukar i r d avopa& i ( y 1 r r va ) M S aukur i r d svaupa3 6 VS T S K S S B
T he usual for m i s kur i r a, the etymology i s unknown I f M S i s
cor r ect, i t may have di ssi mi lati on to the pr ecedi ng u ( au)
avabhr tha ntcumpuna ( T S T B A pS tetea kutut, M S K S M S mcu -
kuna) VS T S M S K S S R T B L S M S A pS N S ee 1 1 5 0
H er e di ssi mi lati on seems hi ghly li kely as an ex planati on of the a for m,
despi te the obscur i ty of the wor ds
ntcer ur ar t ntcutnpunah ( T S T B nua kuna, M S K S ner u kunah)
VS T S M S K S B T B L S C f pr ec
samkasuko i nkasukah A V M S aamkusuko vtkuaukah T A A pS T he
r oot i s kas and the kua for ms ar e cer tai nly secondar y, and ap-
par ently assi mi lated to the suffi x al u whi ch follows C f nex t
gami n vayam sani kavuke ( A pS kusuke) A V A pS C f pr ec
ni ntvar tana var tayendr a nar dabuda ( K S nandabafa) T S K S A pM B
S ee 2 7 3 N ote that the var i ant vowel i s pr eceded by b, a labi al
consonant
dam aamkr gya ( M S M S ka,ya, v 1 ku4 ya) j uhudht M S A pS M S
H er e the or i gi nal for m wan nei ther a nor u, but r , 1 6 3 1
tuce tandya ( S V
nah R V S V S vi dh
T he S V for m
i s i solated, and pr obably due to the adj oi ni ng and synonymous tuce

B enfey toes to ex plai n I t i ndependently, whi ch seems to us hi ghly
I mpr obable
4 9 0 8 . N ex t comes a r ather i nter esti ng, i f somewhat heter ogeneous,
gr oup I n whi ch the a u i s found i n the second syllable of a wor d, yet i s
not clear ly suffi x al, assi mi lati on or di ssi mi lati on may agai n ex plai n some
of the changes, but I n one or two, at least, i t seems that we ar e deali ng
wi th di ssyllabi c r oots, or r oot- deter mi nati ves, i n
q uoted)
u, of the type kar o-,
kar u- ( VV I p 1 1 6 f , and r efer ences ther e M ost of the other
wor ds ar e obscur e, often one i s i ncli ned to suspect that the var i ati ons
spelli ng poi nt to a r eal uncer tai nty or ambi gui ty i n the pr onunci ati on
of an unaccented vowel
kar anam ( T S knr unam) ast T S A S S S B oth wor ds occur i n the sense
of ' r eli gi ous wor k' , but kar anam i s much commoner , and i s second-
ar i ly substi tuted for the r ar er but or i gi nal kar unam i n thi s vi nant
var ano uti r ayhlat ( and, vdr ayttyatt) A V var uno v r ay l T A T he r oot
vr , li ke kr , has di ssyllabi c for ms i n u I t i s unnecessar y her e to
consi der the old q uesti on whether Var una i s der i ved fr om i t, the
god' s name ( i f the r eadi ng i s cor r ect, P oona ed has var ano wi th v 1
var ano) i e her e used obvi ously wi th punni ng I ntent
S o wi th the ver b -for ms vanafe vanulc and the li ke, on whi ch see VV
p 1 2 1 , whatever thei r gr ammati cal classi fi cati on ( di scussed 1 c ) , they
seem ulti mately to have a sor t of r oot deter mi nati ve u
ugnzr no var tatc ( VS K vanule, S V T S K S var tsale) r aytm R V S V VS
VS K T S M S K S
C od agntr deco devebhyo var ale ( M S A B S S uanulti m) T S M S S B T B
A S S S
8 0 7 T he r est ar e mor e dubi ous i n char acter
pti vu ( VS M S ptdv( ) , K S A L udo( ) ) nyai tkuh kakka( as ( M S kaku( I tad, T S
I { S A ka. S a. + ) C e ' numali ,' at ( K S A yah) VS T S M S K S A T her e
may be assi mi lati on i n VS or di ssi mi lati on i n M S , but the for ms
ar e wholly obscur e
lad vo astu sucetar am ( 3 B lunar r t, S S . va3 oyar tam) A V A B G B J B S S
H er e both a and u may per haps be called suffi x al, yet the vi nant
seems to belong i n feeli ng to thi s gr oup N o uncompounded celuna
i s found, but sucetana i s r ecor ded later , and cf R V cetu
sonasya r ti l ah kulur nq uh T S sonui ya kului tyak ( M S kular i gah) VS M S
sor r t ya r ti l i e kulu yah K S A T he usual for m i s kur ai i ga, and the
medi al u i s appar ently due to assi mi lati on to u of the fi r st syllable
I n both thi s and the nex t var i ant M S p p has kulu , contr ar i wi se
VS comni r eads I n both kola , glossi ng kur a ga
shdhyebhyah kulu ghn ( M S kulai i g n) VS M S C f pr ec


























































































































































d












































































































d

i i

t r / am



ah: r






































































1



































































































































































































































































































































































1

S r and














U nder r of cases,









+ r























































































































































































1


,
























































1 8

a few

T A ,







and v






between r































































































































sti r yo di vo ( T S K S di vtsadbhyah ( T S K S bhyo
) T S K S
M S
puttee putr dya vettavat ( S B B r hU vtttaye) S B T B B r hU A pM B
A pS H G
pr a suvdnli so ( S V svd ) br haddzvesu ( S V deveyu) har ayah R V S V
lekah salekah T S salzlah saltgah M S K S S ee 4 9
8 8 7 . O f di ffer ent or i gi n and only super fi ci ally r esembhng these
cases zs the numer al adver b L r ed/ ui , whi ch zs or i gi nally tr sayllahzc and
ther efor e pr obably to be r egar ded as r epr esenti ng a contr acti on of
somethi ng li ke tr ayad to ( cf 7 4 4 ff W acker nagel I p 5 3 , I I I
p 3 4 7 )
L r tdh6 ( M S L r edha) baddho vr sabho r or ati tz R V VS M S K S G B T A
A pS M ai n-i n U N
6 8 8 I n the stem - syllable of ver bal for ms
maty mur chest kzm T ana A V tazs6 m L anz canoe chtsah T S T B A pS
mdmi sr i m kam canoe r hr sah R V S V VS
yah pr nafu nzr ntyatak O f I lama ) ca r ,1 6 M S K S yah pr nato
r nmzyato ( VS mutes' ) mahttvd 1 1 V A V VS T S K S A P r esent
par ti ci ples for 6 th and i t class pr esent stems of nt -ni , the 1 st
class stem sccr os not to be other wi se r ecor ded A dd to VV I 1 9 7
eai mi L e samdr sz vi S vazn r eto dhz,i ya ( M S dhe' ) M S K S vzsvasya
L e vr i nzi r anti sanedr S z vt vr i r et nsz dht,ei ya T S C f nex t T he
for m dhr yi ya seems to be establi shed zn the M aztr school I t can
har dly be i nter pr eted ex cept B A an aor i st of dlui ' place' , yet i s hi ghly
anomalous i f so under stood ( as i f the r oot wer e di n, wi th guns dhct
per haps by confusi on wi th r oot di . i ? ) S ee VV I p 1 9 6
somasyr i ham detayaj yayd cur ets ( M S tt. var n) r ei n dhi si ya ( M 9 dhe )
T S A pS M S
6 8 9 I n i nflecti onal endi ngs of ver bs t and r ex change ver y commonly
as between acti ve and mi ddle - passi ve for ms and elsewher e
S ee VV I
: 1 9 -7 9 and 8 2 et passi m
6 9 0 C omi ng to noun case for ms, we fi nd fi r st a li ttle gr oup of dat -
abl plur for ms i n zbhyas ebhyas, fr om i tems i n z( n)

devr lcar ebhyo ( M G cdr zbhyo) bi ni tebhyah ( sc namah) M G VI D h

nha. F car ebhyah ( sc namah) S G
nakeamcar ebhyah S G Vi llh
r wkear nr i r zbhyo hM i tchhyah M G
manui bhyo gr hamedhzbhyo ( M S dhebhyo) ' nubni hi S B M S
manui bhyo gr hamedhi bhyu ( M S dhebhyo) baykzhr i n ( M S vas , A pS
b skdn) VS M S A pS
svdhe,ezbhyah ( K au lchhyah . v hr i ) K S K au
t; lebhyah sv6 h vagad
anzslebhyah sv hr i T B A pS

ar ea,

r e

















































3 1 B
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
i r namr add yvvahr ( A V ddh pr thsvi ) ( T A ft) R V A V T A
A s pr ec
lava pr ahaafayo R V S V N om pl dat si ng
pall ( A pg A S A pg Vocati ves, dual and si ng
pr aho r aj / ar dor ( K S nyanlar vapr a d faci a)
M S K S S ee B 3 8
ea r upr antfe ( gg C I ) nr tamah evar dd ass A A S S B oth for ms ar e
uncer tai n T he two tex t mss of gS have fe, comm appar ently
whi ch H i llebr andt adopts, seemi ngly taki ng i t as lce ( ' tn good
gi udance' 7 ) S A yana on A A takes loc , and K ei th follows
hi m, r ender i ng ' when ( the r i te) i s duly pai d' , but i n hi s note K ei th
suggests deleti ng the accent and under standi ng a voc , ' 0 good
leader '
S dsdvd ht ( A pg 1 S V A pg A ce dual ( wi th
dydudpr fhuvi ) dat si ng ( wi th
* r ue ( S V te) ) dldsa R V S V I nat. r ( 7 ) of t stem
loe of a-atem S V comm i n one of two places r eads . 4 r u,t1
tyam ( P G lydyamdnr i P G H G A pM B T he vuc cannot
be constr ued, see W i nter ni t. z on A pM B , I ntr oducti on, x x i v
mr gd na ar anah ( T B ti r r nthhi h) R V T B T he
adver bi al i nstr of 1 1 V ( fr om the noun tatn5 i ) i s made an adj agr ee-
i ng wi th ti r mtbhi h i n T B
( K S K S T B A pg
K au T o the bodi es of the gods' , or to the gods, to ( thei r )
bodi es '
i nbwl A V K S
1 1 8 9 6 A few cases i nvolve di ffer ent ablaut gr ades, or for ms whi ch
si mulate that. r elati onshi p
apne
i yakgva ( K S tkgva) K S A pg
( K S ya) e A V K S
devdn ya) e T B apg
apa anehi ti r ( S V sni h: fa n) nr mand r dh, K S tnr r ne-
n( i m A V S V K S
nr mndm athadr dm T A
av i mam sur navalsar u A V ay. evam eomapstaar u ( T S sumaftlear a) VS
T S M S K S S B VA D h
R V T he
gen pl of i s changed to an acc si ng , but the accent of S V
shows t hat i t has a false for m ( the tr ue stem i s cf O ldenber g,
on R V 9 1 2 7
tt
M S










































































































































vat ,

7 r 1 ( i 7 ui ,
























































































suggest9

d



v

















































































































































































li ke



r d


































































































a. ha















































































i I h










lei cht













nr i un
K S

a ( S S






















y.


















































































































































kulyd -etu,



















[ li fe )
























,
-

K S i n gener al does

favor ty for y or uv for u
Y et i n the case of the si ngle wor d all other tex ts wr i te tr yar t,
K S i n thr ee di ffer ent var i ante shows the i nvar i able spelli ng en yam
T he R V i tself i s gui lty of one str ange anomaly the pr es mi d
par ti ci ple of the r out as ' pr ess' , i s always wr i tten suv na, despi te the
fact that, as the meter shows, i t, was always pr onounced mi na, the
S V i n the case of thi s wor d wr i tes always svdna, i n accor d wi th the
actual pr onunci ati on ( 7 9 4 )
7 6 9 G ener ally speaki ng, thi s matter i s one whi ch concer ns or tho-
gr aphi c conventi on alone,

phoneti cs i n a pr oper

T hi s

pr oved by the fact that i n all metr i cal the y
was syllabi c T hus the wnti ng ty or us r epr esents the actual pr onun-
ci ati on of all tex ts better than the other wr i ti ng N ever theless i t i s
almost i nvar i ably secondar y I n near ly ever y case the older ver si on
wr i tes y or y, and a secondar y tex t ( gener ally of the T ai t, school) sub-
sti tutes
7 7 0 T u such an ex tent, was y or y felt, as a pr oper way of wnti ng the
actual sounds ty or uy that i n thr ee var i ant tex te we fi nd an ungi nal
t or u, as fi nal vowel of a pr eposi ti on, suppr essed i n cer tai n tex ts befor e a
fallowi ng r oi l i al y or y C f W acker nagel 5 9 T hese thr ee cases ar e
cur i ous enough to be wor th speci al menti on T hey ar e
tur f
ke
ke ctn n: ( A V ke yanui n y,m ( S V ke cm at yer nur tn, T A
pakauth T A for m,
whi ch defi es meter as well as etymology, can only be i nter pr eted as
standi ng for n: so the comm T her e

to be sur e, a y 1
nt but nyemur i s well attested and to have been the
actual r eadi ng of T A
gr aha ( K S nyanfar ) M S K S T hi s and the
nex t passage ar e pr ose
K S can only i ntend ta- yantar
anuam P B anavdst
T S K S ( not G B Vai t , see
M S H er e P B can only have i n mi nd
7 7 1
I n a handful of caeca thi s r esoluti on i s attended by false
di vi si ons whi ch lead to r eal lex i cal vanati ons i n secondar y tex ts, as
when
i s r esolved to apauv whi ch i s then r ead apsa v i n T S
( 1 7 7 8 ) , or when an or i gi nal nya: i ( fr om nya c) i s br oken up i nto at
yan ( thr u the mi ddle stage ntyai : ) i n a secondar y r eadi ng of A V

A gai n the adj ecti ve apy i s made i nto the two wor ds

1 7 8 5 ) , and the R V abhvam ( two syllables, not abhuam) i s r evamped
by T B i nto
thi nki ng of up ' water ' ( 7 9 0 ) O ther var i ants
whi ch have lex i cal beanngt ar e














































































































































elan














K S ,

















a

p p




































































































































































































r i




























































































L td


I

accor d wi th the pr onunci ati on Y et i t i s always secondar y and i s
pr acti cally hnuted to T ai t tex te T he vanants fall natur ally i nto four
gr oupa F i r st, monosyllabi c ( r adi cal) i and i l stems
I n these we
ex pect r egular ly ty and uy befor e vocali c endi ngs i n the uncompounded
stems, and i n compounds after two consonants ( W acker nagel I I I
9 1 a, 1 0 0 a) , conseq uently ther e i s oppor tuni ty for thi s var i ati on only
i n compounds after a si ngle consonant, wher e the r egular for ma show
y, v, but T ai t tex te ( and r ar ely other s) show ty, uy S econd, der i vati ve
i ' tema of the type, and ver y r ar ely stems i n for a that i mi tate
the declensi on ( see W acker nagel I I I 4 9 7 d, only one such var i ant
has been noted) H er e the only canes that occur show the vanati on
after two consonants
4 7 9 2 ) F our th,
T hi r d, geni ti ve locati ve duals of shor t t and u
stems
( see stems of the er ki s type, the vananta ar e
pr acti cally li mi ted to the one wor d tan8
M onosyllabi c ( r adi cal) ' A cme i n i , ti M ost of the var i ants
ar e r r i etncal, we call attenti on speci fi cally to the pr ose ones T hey
near ly all concer n compounds of the stems dhi , bhr i , and pi i

A B
T B
tam tvd ( T B T B
ya$ anyam ( T S T B ni yam) VS T S M S K S S R T B S S
( T S VS T S M S K S A B

f
M S K S T B A pS P r ose
abhi bhuve ( M S ahhi bhve, K S abhtbhave) r vdhd VS M S K S T B A pS
P r ose
sdkam i r ate R V S V
maht$ am nah ( A VP pp B ar r et


see 1 1 9
( M S K S R V

deem ( A pS supuva) S B
A pS
whi ch may i nvolve lex i cal r ei nter pr etati on of
the var i ant wor d i s the followi ng
ar hann W ai n dayase tn vam abhvam ( T A abbhuvam) 1 1 V T A T he
pads occur s i n a tr r ytubh ver se, and abhvam was undoubtedly a
di ssyllable i n R V I n T A i t r a r ei nter pr eted as ab- bh( u) vam
' ongi nati ng i n water ' , accor di ng to the comm , see 3 9 2






































































































































































































































































































S A

































































































gi ves a
i n a







mad hnmati r or gacha) VS

t = o

ya. yer lar n













































































































































































mar i na
eft



ptlr e)
G B S S
ba , VS S B

stutant gamyr i t

r ar ,aspali nr eye ( r aye / h)
yavd)

r te. valat. e) R V
oyt,fhahunant fn i tgi ntkoj yr i bhgr i m

sam
vacar a

yuyo O f
O m)


























































































r










































r efer ences below W e shall content our selves her e wi th mer ely pnnttng
the var i ant cases, ar r angi ng them i n thr ee gr oups those i n whi ch the
longer r eadi ng seems to be the ongi nal, so that we may assume hap-
lology, those i n whi ch i t seems to be secondar y, i nvolvi ng dtttology,
and those i n wluch the q uesti on of ongi nali t. y i s too uncer tai n to make
classi fi cati on advi sable
1 3 0 8 - T he followi ng ar e the eases whi ch seem to i nvolve haplology
pr thun vi badvar z ( A pS badvar i ) K S A pS T hi s i s a ver y clear case
O n the str ength of the i solated A pS for m B oehthngk ( pw 6 3 0 4 )
act up a goddess A huvar i , who i s nothi ng but a ghost, the shade of
the adj ecti ve oi badvar t after pr thtve
tz vagydm take j n- atnet. c ei nvatn ( K S tpr avtvtA ti nam) i mahe T S M S K S
vt. . t- vtsalt pr av/ A lva nsum i mahe A V L anman, i n W lutney' s T i mm! ,
has alr eady suggested that, the lack of r edupli cati on i s due to
haplology B ut i t may be noted that i t i mpr oves the meter , also
ya the ,yn,4 r a tor ah ( A V ya. t car ats) R V A V T he haplology i s agai n
noted by L anman
tr i m padana ( T A M ahant' pads) ni htta guhd. r r la ( T A M ah n
puhti : u) A V VS T A M ahi i nU T he ms of P pp padti nzhaM M
patoi s -, em B ar r et J A U S 3 0 1 9 5 to the A V$ r eadi ng C lear
haplology i u T A M ah nU
agn ' dabdhdyo ' S i tataao ( ' si r tatano, ' S i fama) phi ,
haplology)
see 3 5 3
yang kdni r a r akr ua ( A pS ni ss omi t ca, by M S A pS cf
dur zt nz yang kant to cakr nui M S dur td ydna r akr ma T S T B T A
( her e not r eally haplology, ca i s needed only after ki n,)
ye va ( D I S omi ts vi i ) var w. r pati nr anu ( M S N dar U pnti n m) VS T S
M S K S S B N i lar t' A pM B S upposed to he metncal even i n
M S , whi ch i s clear ly haplologi cal I n the same ver se
ye vmn( tyu ( M S tK S ye ' vate$ a) A er ate, same tex ts H er e the shor ter
ver si on can be r ead metr i cally by pr onounci ng ava( eyu, but i s
never theless cer tai nly haplologi cal
L ena var dhai va cd ca pyayasva ( M S var dhaava cti pyti yasva) VS M S
S B T A cf e$ ( i to ague R ami l tayr i ( M S tayd team) var dhaeva cd r a
T he pyti yar r a Vti S R S S M S O S S ( : A p M R A pG H G
second ca i s clear ly r eq ui r ed
ynd eve : r i m r n pr nhpi gr nh hi m ( T A apr ( i ham) A V T A T he T A
for m ( also found i n P oona ed ) i v i ndefensi ble for mally and r netn-
cally, and 1 6 obvi ously haplologi cal
nyag mi te ' va mi tt ( A V mi to v8 G ) kV A V L anman notes the haplology
yuyuydi tti m ti n r api i apa ar i dhah R V ydyatti m r i med r apo apa ar zdhah
T B A pS T he loss of a syllable leaves i ts tr ace i n the long ti

li y . t













































































































































a

C H A P T E R X VI I I F A L S E D I VI S I O N S A N D P A T C H -W O R D S
8 1 ! E x cept for S andhi , to be tr eated i n our fi nal chapter , we have
now concluded what may be called phoneti c vanants i n the atnct sense
I n thi s chapter we shall deal chi efly wi th var i ants i nvolvi ng di ffer ent
di vi si ons of wor ds I t may he q uesti onable whether they belong etnctly
i n thi s volume
Y et. they cer tai nly deser ve menti on, as r eveahng,
per haps as well as any other gr oups of var i ants, the gener al br eak -down
of sound and sense ali ke i n the Vedi c tr adi ti on ( see 1 6 ) T her e seems
no better place than thi s volume to pr esent these matenals, whi ch do
not ex haust the subj ect hut i llustr ate the mai n types suffi ci ently
1 A compound wor d di vi ded, or vi ce ver sa, wi thout fur ther change
fi 8 1 6 I n

consi der able number of cases the di ffer ence between the
vanant couF I 1 F solely i n thi s, that what i n one for m of the
vanant i s a si ngle compound wor d appear s i n the other as two separ ate
wor ds T hem bei ng no change i n the for m of ei ther par t, we can some-
ti mes tell only by the accents whether one wor d or two i s i ntended, and
tstmcttmes, i ndeed, we can not tell a all wi th confi dence
A t. other
ti mes other changer i n the for mulas suggest a r ei nter pr etati on
1 8 1 8 W e begi n wi th cases i n whi ch the or i gi nal and tr ue for m of the
var i ant has one wor d, the separ ati on i nto two bei ng secondar y, and
someti mes uni nter pr etahlc
3 ag ma . ni r o adhvano i nmadhyam ( A V r z madhyam) R V A V
W hi tney
r i ghtly says that the A V r eadi ng i s a cor r upti on of the other
ti oehnhanam . 4 z gi ni ko yr i hhyr i m ( T A k, lhydm) T S T A ocz lha-
hanuh . 4 2 pi na kr yabhydm VS T he VS r eadi ng i s ver y poor and
per haps should be emended
yatheymn tr i paui r ar n wham nu r odat S M B P G A pM B H G
yathedanz
aganma r u4 r i yr i ya M G S ee 8 0 1
czghor nghar ntar ebhyab ca M S phor a ghor oi ar ebhyah T A M ahA nU
P r eceded by ughor ebhyn ' tha phar ebhynh
T he for ms of I ludr a ar e
meant T he tr adi ti on i s unstable O ne me of M S has two
accents, but M S p p tabs i t as one wor d, whi ch seems hkely to be
ongi nal T A has two accents, yet i ts comm under stands one
wor d, mor e temble than the ter r i ble' , and P oona ed P unta i t so
( but wi th two accentsl) C omm on M ahflnU , however , takes
ghor a as a separ ate vocati ve, addr essed to I ludr a
























































i s
















































































names to r udr a ni pebhyo nar nah M S name. , aslu r udr ar pebhyah T A
M ahA nU ' H omage to thee, 0 R udr a! to ( thy) for ms homage'
' homage be to thy R udr a -for ma ( temble for ma) '

VS T S M S K S T her e i s no di ffer ence i n the meani ng,
whether the adver b be taken as compounded wi th the nex t wor d or

( A V datvi h, K S and so C onc
assumes for A pM B H G ) ur u nah ( T S A pM B nah, K S
f nazi )
kr r yota R V A V T S K S A pM B H G T he wor ds ar e voc and
ther e ar e no accents R V and A V p p i nter pr et as two wor ds,
whi ch seems mor e natur al N o doubt all tex ts ex cept possi bly the
T ai t school separ ate
ur vi r
pur a. car a T A
A p. M 5 S ee 1 1 4 7 , and 1 8 3 8 M S p p di vi des deva fr om puns.
( whi ch i t r eads by er r or for pur af)
tmdm ar u ndvam dr uhamT S K S A pS sumi vam d
P G )
pi a . 0 ( H G
A pM B H G T he r eadi ng of A pM B i s or i gi nal
apa ( A V A V A G S G P G A pM B
gnht M G H ead
gr ound for K anuer ' s edi ti ng of the tex t S ee hi s note and comm ,
and our 1 1 3 4
2 A compound wor d di vi ded, or vi ce ver sa, wi th change of for t i n the
pr i or member
1 8 1 B N ex t we come I o cases i n whi ch the pr i or par t of what i s a
compound wor d i n one for m of the var i ant appear s i n the other wi th
somewhat alter ed for a A gi ta we begi n wi th the vi nants i n whi ch
i t appear s that the or i gi nal for m contai ned a compound, whi ch i s br oken
up i n secondar y tex ts

M S
T he latter cor r uptly tur ns the L ocs i nto
noms appar ently maki ng subj ect and patni pr edi cate, despi te
the di ver gence i n gender
( T A T A A
dki i teh T A A M ahA nU S ee 1 3 8 3
tar i r am
T S K S A T A M ahA nU T he latter i s clear ly second-

.


































































tndr r i sar r i

( M S S




























































3 7 4 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I i P H O N E T I C S
ya uanyd apyd ( S V apt yd) antar abni anah ( S V ni ) R V S V S ee 4 7 8 5
S V mi sunder stands and mi sdi vtdes the epi thet apyd' of the water s'
achdyam ett( K S ( A V K S
A V VS T S M S K S T he A V r eadi ng looks secondar y to that
of K S , whi ch has an adj ecti ve agr eei ng the subj ect of
yank, ghr td can only be constr ued as an accus of goal after 1 i ,
whose subj ect i s A gni
dttr ak ( R V
r i ntdr t) upamdm( R V ' man, T A upa so A V
v I adopted by W hi tney, and comet) ud dna( R V S V A V T A
W hi le R V i s of cour se ungi nal, the A V T A r eadi ng i s not bad
' even fr om the end of heaven he has attai ned unto ni e' T hi s
should doubtless be r ead i n S V
k br ahmalokeeu ( T A T A M ahA nU M undU
K ai vU
vi pr ni r ya katnh kV

1 8 9
na ( A G other s all
A G P G A pM B H G M G S econdar y but i ntelhgi blc r eadi ng i n
A G , see 1 8 8
ubadv i ndr d ( S B sti r yak r a VS S B
( ndr . ) T S M S K S S ec 1 8 8
I tV K S ur ti n
no akr un A V
( M G R V A V M G
kar anah kar : ; yan J B eeah
L S S ee 7 1 9
apa
R V A V S V K S upa atuki lam nr mndm uthadr am
( P oona ed vanes) T A
( H G A pM B H G Ver y obscur e
passage, H G seems to appr oach closer to a sensi ble r eadi ng
r tr na ( M G r te ' tea) yank( ' ( M G
A V A G A pM B H G M G K auk
K nauer says ' wohl ni cht r i d
i ya' , yet that would seem to gi ve better sense than r te I n any
C ase M G i s secondar y
ar ar r g) ( A V R V A V
gr dmyamar ki r addbakau A pS r ydgh-
r am
8 2 5

Vai l S ee 4 9
I n ver bal endi ngs ( cf 8 2 7 )
( M G
R V K S A B M G
S ec VV I p 2 8 1







































































i nr lr e,
K S A t


A \ '

td,

nzr sanw'

bbatr on'

F i nal -

dugaa tar adhyd ( A pa yat) r gayd na i yaae ( 8 V Vase) R V S V K S A
A O dutgaa tad adhy ar r j aueneyaae A V ' A si mple comi pttc
( W hi tney) i n A V
r taayar tena mdm ti lo ( T A i ta) T B T A r i daya tv M
tti , enam, md' nt, uttdm ma, i n par t poi nti ng to theT B r eadi ng
M S to cor r upt, i n T B supply mu r nta fr om pr ecedi ng pads
gr aha tnlvaj ani na ntyanlar tnpr aydma ( M S etyr dya,
nyantar tnpr a M S K S
8 3 9 I n sever al tnetances the pr efi x au ex changes wi th su as locatr
endi ng
made au tyr am ( S V madeq u S V
mandr dau pr ayaktr u A V i nn ( T S t) mandr i l aupr ayasah ( M :
mar dr ds' u pr ayasuh) VS T S M S aeani .

maA di eky dam r nanr hi kyd si t sam tgamah ( T A gamayc
H V T A I ' he fami li ar associ ati on of the fr og wi th water s leads t
the secondar y r eadi ng of A V
8 4 0 T he r est har dly need classi fi cati on
yaa so M ahanU oats
' bi n so T A B oth ar e obscur e, and the far - fetched I ntel
pr etattons of the comma gi ve li ttle help F or i nstance, the T A
C omm ex plai ns soma as uma, fr om unui =
that
A B S B
dulr i s-ttha i s taken as a destder attve fr om do ' O V B L thou li ds
seek to gi ve ni e ( the ear th) away' ' thou war t slow of wi t ( sc
comm , E i ther meani ng

i s possi ble
T A C omm
on T A yad r ani
I t would be better to under stand abhi . ; aste, ' upon the accur sed one
( may) the si n ( li ght) ' W hi tney under stands a ver b ' save' i n
( A pS wa) er r uca M S A pS T he A pS
r eadi ng seems better
yd yam oar dhase yr lsu
var dhase R V VS T S M S S B
mi na-R ya pai nt 3 ar and syond A V
r i d
H G S ee 1 8 9
,j yr j ha. sya dhar mani S V

R V T he bad i s taken by B er i fey as for
dyuksayor , fr om

hglu

t ,

8 9 2
taemat no ( A V ma)
A V T S K S M S S M B P G B D h
E ven the K S M S for m, lacki ng tha, i s not r eally good m meter .
4 6 4 6 . B ut i n moat cases of thi s sor t the li ght wor d appear s to have
been added secondanly, to the detr i ment of the meter
latena pd atr var vndbht datena pd atr abht uar unatnam
A V T he r eadi ng of P pp 2 9 8 ) i s that of K B ,
and thi s i s doubtless ongi nal
tam aham P G I mam tam pur er ' yar n ( r ead
' ham, as K i r ste suggests) H G
taamd u r ddhah kr nuta pr a aatam ( A V kr nuht aupr adaatam) R V A V
T he auper fuoue au i s i gnor ed by A V A nukr amani and omi tted
i n P pp ( B ar r et, 4 1 2 6 6 )
5 6 4 6 . O nce S V omi ts a pr onoun fr om a good and si mple pA da of R V ,
ther eby spoi li ng the meter , the change was possi bly condi ti oned by the
use of the hi er ati c case for m ( str ai ni ng for ar chai c effect) , whi ch
made the pads too long, altho the omi ssi on of tr i te leaves i s too shor t
tubhyam avmdh aufd tme R V tubhyam suldaah S V
8 4 7 C hange of meter makes both for ms passably metncal i n the
followi ng
ani mate manyaaua A V ani mate ' nu ( K apS fanu)
tdam K S C f anumate ' nu r nunyava ( pr ose) G G K hG H G
A pG
T he r uss
of A V r ead adutnd ( accented) and N ei ther tex t makes
sense as pr esented i n the mss , but both ar e metr i cally cor r ect
S ee W hi tney' s and K ei th' s notes
4 6 4 8 I n the nex t A V by a later r esoluti on gets two syllables out of
one of R V , and to save the meter omi te the li ght wor d u
ogntr K au as A V T S
M S K S S B S ee 9 9 6
8 4 9 I n the r emai nder the var i ants wi th and wi thout patch wor d
ar e metr i cally eq ui valent W e shall begi n wi th those i n whi ch the for m
wi th patch wor d i s pr obably secondar y, they ar e, as we should ex -
pect, far the mor e numer ous gr oup
tmam ( A V tam u) me agadamkr ta ( A V kr dht) R V A V VS T S
anu manyaava auyald yaj e ht, most T S M S
tam manyeta ( Vi D h tam vat manyet) pttar am mdtar am ca S amhi topani -
gadB VaD h Vi D h
ai r man ( A V ad nah) si te A V. VS T S M S K S S B
























































so r w




























































































yd





































































tr k






















































wi th' ,



























































































etc ,








wor ds, as









i s a

-plans
( enclosur es, emctuanes7 ) '









































dh,

con -




































































di sti ngui shes


means
other

v































,

pv




















































j ,p,tr ,[ h

shar ed,










1



J A O S

the followi ng T hi s i s 2 2 1 i n a



wr i te d









T P r ,








K S ,

spor adi c i nstances





ud


( A pS
r t




































































































































































































































































































































































fdeu









































t A N D R I
4 1 9
br haspatutulaaya fa ( M S td, K S omi ta) I ndo ( M S K S i nda) i ndr i
T S M S K S
br haspati autasya deva soma fa i nda tndn VS K
I N I T I A L a
8 9 1
I n the gr eat mass of vanants under thi s headi ng, the i ni ti al a
i s i n one for m eli ded as i n classi cal S anskr i t ( abhi nthtta) , whi le i n the
other for m both the a and the fi nal di phthong ar e left unchanged i n
wr i ti ng
A few cases of di ffer ent and anomalous tr eatment wi ll be
menti oned at the end of the secti on
D i ar egar di ng them for the moment
we S hall consi der the wr i ti ng or eli si on of a
O n the pr obable actual
pr onunci ati on of e, o when followed by wr i tten a, see W acker nagel I
p 3 2 4 , the di phthong was, a: i he says, no doubt r egular ly pr onounced
i n some way as a shor t vowel, but the var i ants thr ow no li ght on thi s
q uesti on
8 9 2 O n the pnnci ples gover ni ng wr i ti ng or eli si on of i ni ti al a after
e and o the P r ti t khyas gi ve no help B oi led down, thei r statements
someti mes
amount only to thi s, that the a i s someti mes wr i tten
wr i tten i n
and
eli ded VP r 4 7 8 speci fi es that i t to gener ally ver ses ( r ksu)
8 9 3 E ar ly statements i n wester n gr ammer e add li ttle ex cept that
i n metr i cal passages the meter shows that the a was gener ally pr o-
nounced, whether wr i tten or not, tho i t i s gener ally omi tted i n wr i ti ng,
whether pr onounced or not W hi tney, G r ammar 1 3 5 c, says speci fi cally
that ther e i s no ' accor dance i n r espect to the combi nati on i n q uesti on
between the wr i tten and the spoken for m of the tex t '
8 9 4 Y et as long ago as 1 8 6 2 , i n hi s note to A P r 3 5 4 , W hi tney
hi mself showed, fr om a count of A V i nstances, that
( a) I n pr ose passages, a i s omi tted seven ti mes out of ei ght
( b) I n metr i cal passages wher e the meter i ndi cates ehai on ( we shall
use thi s fami li ar ter m, altho doubtless ' absor pti on' would be mor e
accur ate, cf W acker nagel, 1 c , p 3 2 4 , bottom) of a, i t i s omi tted i n
wr i ti ng si x ti mee out of seven
( c) I n metr i cal passages when the meter i ndi cates pr onunci ati on
of a, i t i s wr i tten ni ne
mi ddle
ti mes out of ten, ex cept that at the begi nni ng
of a ' A da i n the
of a ver se -li ne, wher e of cour se i t i s always
pr onounced, i t i s omi tted i n wr i ti ng four ti mes out of fi ve
0 9 5 I f these facts ar e at all typi cal of Vedi c wor ks i n gener al, and
ther e i s r eason to beli eve that they ar e, they seem to i ndi cate that at
some ti me i n the hi stor y of our tr adi ti on an attempt was made to make
the wr i ti ng confor m to cer tai n defi ni te standar ds, whi ch had some
r elati on to actual pr onunci ati on
T he statement q uoted above fr om





























































































































































































































4 2 2 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
acci dent due to the small number s, they also wr i te a 3 tunes and omi t
i t S tunes T he S V school clear ly tended agai nst the wr i ti ng of a, i n
accor d wi th classi cal S anskr i t usage ( we shall see below that i n pr ose
tex ts, aleo, the dr oppi ng of a pr edomi nates i n the S V school much mor e
than i n the other s) W hi le the S V and i ts S chool tex ts ar e the only ones
that S how a maj onty for dr oppi ng a when i t i s pr onounced, later tex te
i n gener al show a gr owi ng tendency to du su, appr oachi ng the classi cal
nor m T hus R V school tex ts have i t wr i tten 1 4 ti mes, omi tted 1 1 ti mes
( agai nst R V i tself 2 1 to 4 )
9 0 9 W hen the a i s shown by the meter not to be pr onounced, i t i s
also omi tted i n wntmg i n fi ve- sevenths of the cases i n all tex ts together
( 4 6 to 1 9 ) T he cases ar e too few to make i t S afe to set up r ules for the
i ndi vi dual schools
9 0 4 T hus we see that i n all metr i cal p) das the wr i ti ng i s consi stent
wi th the pr onunci ati on i n near ly two - thi r ds of the cases ( 2 5 9 to 1 3 6 ) ,
whether the meter r eq ui r es pr onunci ati on of u or the r ever se I n the
few case wher e i t i s possi ble to r ead the ' ,A da metr i cally ei ther way,
we have gi ven the wntten tex t, the benefi t of the doubt, assumi ng that
i t was pr onounced when wr i tten, not pr onounced when omi tted i n
wr i ti ng T hey ar e nut numer ous enough to affect the r esult, and our
pr ocedur e seems j usti fi ed by the evi dence of other cases wher e ther e 1 9
no ambi gui ty
P r ose, pax sages
9 0 5 I n the pr ose var i ants the school tex ts of S V show a consi der able
pr eponder ance of eli ded over wntten a ( 1 2 to 1 ) , and the same tendency,
tho lessadeci stve, i s noti ceable i n the T ai tti r i ya school, whi ch shows
eli si on i n two - thi r ds of the cases ( 4 9 to 2 5 ) O ther tex ts show no ver y
mar ked tendency i n ei ther di r ecti on M S has a maj or i ty for a wr i tten
( 2 1 to 1 5 ) , but i ts school tex te ar e near ly even T he totals for all pr ose
passages ar e 1 0 5 wntten, 1 5 1 eli ded C ontr ast thi s wi th 2 3 2 wr i tten,
1 6 3 ehded among the metncal vananta ( 2 1 3 to 1 1 7 wher e the meter
shows that a was pr onounced)
a wr i tten or omi tted after e and
9 0 8 . T he fi gur es i n the followi ng table ar e wor th q uoti ng, tho
per haps not to be taken too absolutely A s S tated above, when the
meter per mi te ei ther pr onunci ati on ur ehsi un of a, we assume consi stency
of wr i ti ng and pr onunci ati on R epeti ti ons of the same for mula i n the
same tex t, wi th or wi thout modulati ons i n the adj oi ni ng wor ds, an mi t
counted

n
o
t

p
r
0
-
I
n
o
u
n
c
e
d

n
o
t

w
n
t
t
e
u
,
b
u
t

p
r
o
-
n
o
u
n
c
e
d

T E X T S
M E T R I C A L P eeA O E S P R O B E I A dB A ai e
W r i ti ng and
pr onunci ati on
ci ni ntent
W r i ti ng and
pr onunci ati on
i nconaletent
O

t
e

S A N D H I 4 2 7

T A
A pS S o C onc
, but Van G clder ' a ed r eads ' sya for M S wi thout

[ anamstr am no ( VS K

adhar ak ( A V r at) A V VS K t K S C one
' dhar dk for VS K

T A A B ut r ead ahht i n A V
, see W hi tney' s note

I n the nex t gr oup, a much smaller one, contai ni ng 1 0 i tems,
the a seems not to have been pr onounced, whether wr i tten or eli ded
( T S K S astu) ( N i lar U ni laM khanddyn) VS T S
K S N i lar U B r hP D h
vi kvasnwi bh e ya
A pfi bhti tayadhvar o) astu ( T S ' . n, M S t
' stu) devdh ( T S omi ts) T S K S A pS M S

( K S ar ya ) T S M 3 K S t 1 0 I da
va) vzdm vd) o ' vutu VS K
A pS
yo ' por n ( A S ugntm) huG i r ar n at. r thdh T S A S S S
mama( ) ( ' 1 ' H T B A pS
ksamad devu ' G dur thmy( T A M ahti nU T A
M ahi r tU
aghnr ebhyo ' tha ( M S athn) ghur ebhyah M S T A M ah& nU
ya3 r a detyo ar tdn tntantha S M B yr i
' fafanattla ( mss tatantha) M G S ee 6 3 T he meter i s poor i n
any case
9 0 9 W e now come to the thi r d gr oup of metr i cal var i ants, 2 4 to
number , i n whi ch the S ur r oundi ng condi ti ons ar e so flex i ble metr i cally
that the a may ei ther be pr onounced or not ( i n whi ch case we assume
that i t was pr onounced when wr i tten, and not pr onounced when nut.

or i n whi ch ther e ar e fur ther changer i n the pi da whi ch alter
the
any adya no

' nu' ) A V M S S S M S K au

( T S ' nvn ) A V T S


j yok ) dgar i t A V
H G

H G
antankse adhy ( T S

M S K S M S

abhayam ( T B ' bhayam) kar at 1 1 V A V T B N
asy ( M S
A V VS T S M S K S S B Vai t P pp
( B ar r et

yu






































































































































































































































































































































































A S S S f
S S
( A S S S mam)
S S

S S











































































































) .













































































































































n -stems



br ahmann ,
A pS




C onc )












2 0 f ,
r ule i s

i n fact

j
1 0






























































( F or a
























has n
na ( T S na) j yohh



































































































































































































































































4 4 7
( a) to secondar y or i gi n of the alter ant B ound, due to sandhi , i n some
tex ts the analogy of the uncompounded wor d keeps the n dental
aur umnah ( T S N T uh) tar yar akr nth
VS T S M S K S S B I n T 9
N ther e i s thought of the si mple sumnah
( b) to the use of the wor d as fi r st member of a compound, i n one tex t
li ngual - the n, i n the seam of the compound, i s felt as fi nal and hence not
i zed, whi le i n the other i t. i s tr eated as i nter nal and li nguahzed
amr nmayam ( A pS amr n ) T B A pS
N O N -a
9 6 5 O n thi s poi nt the var i ous schools show mar kedly di ffer ent ten-
denci es A B to the P r ti M khya R P r 3 4 9 r eq ui r es y r egular ly
befor e I va and to ( but cf 3 5 6 ) , and 3 5 0 -3 5 4 allows i t also befor e other
wor ds, mostly pr onouns A P r 2 8 4 , 8 5 also ni akr + y the r i le especi ally
befor e pr onouns, but allows vanous ex cepti ons, accor di ng to W hi tney,
p i s commoner i n A V VP r 3 7 5 , 7 6 ( cf 7 9 ff ) li kewi se makes g the r ule
par ti cular ly befor e monosyllables ( mostly pr onouns) T P r 6 5 allows
the change toy i n only a few speci fi ed cases
9 5 6 W acker nagel I 2 8 6 b says that the change toy occur s, outsi de of
compounds, mai nly befor e pr onouns, and ' di e ander n S amh kennen
solches y i m S atz ausser i n den mi t. dem R V gemei nsamen S tellen nur
vor P r onomi nalfor men ' T hi s statement i s copi ed by M acdonell 7 8 ,
2 , b I t i s, however , not q ui te cor r ect, as i s shown by the followi ng two
var i ants, i n whi ch S V chows y for R V s, not befor e pr onouns T hese
ar e, i nci dentally, the only vanants wher e thi s sandhi occur s befor e other
than pr onouns
paunsyam R V S V
tamah ( S V R V A V S V A S
9 6 7 A ll the other var i ants concer n cases wi th followi ng pr onouns
( C f ( va to u a si i r yasya M G , to whi ch the par allels i n other
tex ts show a, because no pr onoun follows
agues tej ada si i r yasya
M S K S A B T B T A ) T hey show that the schools of R V , A V , VS ,
and T S follow fai r ly well the r ules of the P r ti M khyae to thei r r especti ve
S amhi t s
T o be eur e, only one case happens to concer n R V , and that
i s ex cepti onal i n showi ng s, but the R V school tex ts show 1 2 cases of y
to 1 of s A V shows 4 of y to 1 of s, and i ts school tex ts 3 t. o 0
VS
has 1 7 to 2 , and other W u tex ts ( i ncl VS K ) 2 2 to 1
T S , on the other
hand, i s unani mous for s ( 2 4 cases) , and so ar e i ts school tex ts ( 2 8 cases)
T hi s i s the only school whi ch, on the evi dence of the vanants, over -
whelmi ngly pr efer s a, but K S also has 1 4 of s to 8 of 4
S V i tself has

fed




fed
fan,













6 2 ff ,






to be

( A pM B



the dr oppi ng the s befor e si bi lant

to

c
,

fi nal a















v

places wi th the P r ttti B khya,




wi th v




comes




( 9 8 5 ) ,





( 9 8 7 ) ,






( W acker nagel
so
smaller







( 9 8 8 ) r

S A N D H I
4 6 3
pounded wor ds
N ote that i n the fi r st a later tex t i ntr oduces
s wher e
R V has
tr i
( T B j a) agnam R V VS T B
ye apse saddnea ( K S ' pea sad r tse)
M S K S sodas


tr ( K S
T S P B T S M S K S P B
T he
mas of M S r ead

changes to nr bhth, but the pr esence of fi nal as noted above, would
have no

H G A pM B par c mdtuh P G
A p$ ( VS K K S s( okdndr n)
VS VS K T S S B K S t 3 6 ( wi th tve, not ves)



9 8 9 S econdar y cr asi s

double occur s r ar ely among the
var i ants M ost of the q uoted below ar e capable of di ffer ent
mor phologi cal or lex i cal i nter pr etati ons wi thout assumpti on of double
sandhi T her e ar c however cases wher e i t i s clear ly found, and we
shall begi n wi th one M G , whi ch accor di ng to K nauer ( p
has I t q ui te fr eq uently
dhr uavi str i pahkule : yam ( M G kuleyam) S M B M G I n S M B , also,
the v I r ecor ded, as well as ; yam, whi ch i s the
r egular for m and would seem pr efer able to the r eadi ng adopted by
the edi tor , i yam ( wi th complete hi atus)
uc chusmd
R V A V VS T S M S K S
W hi tney would ' pr obably' r ead r htgtr ea ( for ' ma)
thi s i s
suppor ted by P pp , cf W hi tney' s note and B ar r et, J _ 4 O S 3 5 5 0 f
tni vddi tyah [ pr ati ka] M G T hi s pr obably r efer a to the for mula vi lva
( P G tex t
wi th hi atus)
ddi tyd er a avaf ca devdh ( M G car ve)
A G P G M G A ll mss M G ( I n the pr ati ka) r ead
' vu ( A V
R V A V K S A O
W hi tney, note on A V 5 6 3 , suggests that R V stands for

wi th double sandhi
T he R V p p
ava O ldenber g,

would r ead avatt as one wor d, keepi ng
dhdr e of p p T he
whole ver se i s di ffi cult and obscur e
3 4 4
9 9 0 A ll the r emai ni ng cases per mi t, i f they do not compel, i nter -
pr etati ons
of the var i ant wi thout assumi ng doubly. sandhi

L B

phoneti c




of i ni ti al

4 2 2 -5 1 2 ,
i ,

e,
ai , 7 4 7



6 4 7 -6 5 1 ,


























1 ,











d,
ti ,
ti ,
























J
S 1 , r ,























































































kd,


kA pA , ch,
dA , 1 4 7 ,
A ,
khy
k, 4 5 -9 ,


pdA dhv, or ddh, 9 7 5
pA kA , 7 0 ,
dA ,
h,

p, 1 2 8 , ch,
d,
l,

ch k, kg, kA , 1 2 9 ,
r ,
c, 5 0 -7 , j A , 8 5 , f, 1 5 6 -7 ,

h,





th,
d, dA ,
dA ,


1 3 7 -1 4 2 ,
kA ,

d,
d, dh,
6 A ,



ch,



dh,


pdA , dhhy, du, 8 7 5
ddh, 8 7 5
dy pA , 8 6 8
du ddh. , 8 7 5
ph, 1 4 7 ,

h,
dhu pdh, 8 7 5

hi atus - br i dger ,




c, 1 8 2 , 1 , 1 8 0 , dA , 1 7 7 ,
hh,





ph,
ch, 1 8 3 , 1 9 8 , ta,


kh, 1 5 1 -2 ,

kg, 1 9 8
6 h f, 1 7 7 , d, 1 7 7 -8 ,
1 1 2 -4 ,
2 2 0 -2 , h,
3 0 0 -3 1 2 , lengthen-

hi atus - br i dger , 1 5 1 ,
2 0 3 -5 , 6 , 6 h, 2 4 2 , u,

3 1 3 -3 4 7 ,




-and
i y, th,






3 4 8 -3 6 7 , hi atus - br i dger ,

l
2 8 8 -2 9 2 , a, 2 7 5 -2 8 7
and ay,










9 6 9 -9 7 1 ,



pt,

































































N ote H er e ar e i ndex ed the molt i mpor tant wor ds, r oot. , stems, and for ma-
ti ve element' whi ch ar e tr eated i n thu bouk aa havi ng semanti c. value ( cf N ote
at the head of the I ndex of S ounds etc ) wi th thi s ex cepti on, that
gener al
( to save space)
wor ds whi ch occur j fr r t i n thei r r especti ve mantr as ar e, as a r ule, nor li sted
her e, si nce they can be located I n the I ndex of M antr aa T he I ndex of M antr as
i s ther efor e to some ex tent supplementar y to thu I ndex , and should be consulted
i f a wor d B ought u not found her e O f cuur ee, not all var i ant wor ds could he
hated her e, even wi th thu deducti on I t has been the i ntenti on to i nclude ( a)
those of gr eatest i nter est and i mpor tance, and ( b) those whi ch could least easi ly
be
to
found by other means N or ar e the r efer ences i n the I ndex completely gi ven
all occur r ences of the var i ant wor d, only those r efer ences ar e gi ven whi ch
deal wi th the matter s most apt to be B ought i n connex i on wi th the wor ds hated
T he I ndex of M antr as wi ll supply complete r efer ences to all occur r ences I n
thu I ndex the colon ( ) a used i n the sense of ' var yi ng wi th' or ' aa a substi tute
for ' R efer ences ar e to eecti one
a-pr i vati ve, lengthened, 4 7 0 -1
aoladhr i ' dr 1 , 9 9
ak6 pi r a, 1 9 9
agni agr a,6 6 3 -4
agneyA ni , 3 5 7 , 6 9 2
agr a agni , 8 6 3 -4
aghr q l agh' , 4 7 3
aghi I i gh , 3 0 0 , 4 7 3
ache achA , 4 6 1
atatantha, adadanta, 6 3
adham
adhi abhl,
sadam, 1 1 0
1 7 2
anapatyatam anapad' , 5 9
aoavapr gna, 5 5
analyato, lvato, ' A ki ta, 2 5 5 , 4 0 8
analr fl ana lR , 4 0 7
anti kya an6 pya, 1 5 1
antar i kya, 6 1 7
apsa A pse, 4 9 8
api kakpa api pak4 a, 1 6 1
aptu( bhlh) , 1 5 2
abhhuva ahhva, 3 9 2 , 7 9 0
abbi adhi , 1 7 2
abh1 4 satlpavA ' pA u, 7 4 0
abhfpnat, 1 4 2
abhva abbhuva, 3 9 2 , 7 9 0
ar 6 at ' tr eat, 2 8 8
av ( r oi . t) , 2 5 3
avala ' ta, 1 6 4
avA ki , 4 9 6
avi thur a avldhur a, 7 7
avi / vammvA m avt vavi nnam, 2 3 8
atlta as' , 2 7 7
slnly) ugnl, 3 3 7
alr lvi ear ly! , 2 7 7
apr ( h) I va, 6 6
-as -L e ( i ns tr ema) , 5 0 2
aaamheya, 1 2 1 , 1 2 4
askr a askr a, 4 7 3
aeyate M y' , 2 7 8
A , pr epuni ti or . , pr ur nt or absent, 5 0 8 -9 ,
8 5 2 , 8 9 4 , 8 9 8 , 7 1 1 , 7 1 i , 7 2 2 , 7 3 0
A - a-, pr nvahve, 4 7 0 -1
-A , stem fi nal, shor tened, 4 9 3
A kkhi date, 4 0 1 , 4 0 5
aghr pi a ghr nl aghr pl, 3 0 0 , 4 7 3
A nr hub A nr dbuh,1 2 2
A pse apaa, 4 9 8
S vabhR va, 2 1 5
A vr t r avat r A va( ,
e stems) ,
1 6 8 , 6 3 2
-L e -as ( to 5 0 2
A akr a sakr a, 4 7 3
4 7 4

layan, 3 2 9
tkgva i yakava,7 3 4
i ndh I d, 1 6 9
I d tr uth, 1 6 9 , vi d etc , 1 8 9 , 3 8 0
ugr a O gr a, 5 6 7
uttar a * r i , 4 7 8
ud-ac ud-aj , M
ur amdha " dhr a, 3 5 3
ttr uyA , 7 4 3 , 7 9 1
ur v- O tm-, 2 2 8
ur vi yi ur vyl, 7 6 7 , 7 9 1
ulumbar a " la, 2 8 5
ulba ulva, 2 1 9
uanan ( muauan7 ) , 4 0 1
I lgr a ugr a, 5 6 7
U m- O r v-, ur v-, 2 2 4
r nanti r i nanti , 6 7 6
r 9 abha vr a" , 3 5 9
etagva edagvn, 5 9
kakutha kakkata, 9 9 , 4 0 1 , 6 0 7
kakud kakuhh,l7 M
kakubha kakuha, 1 2 0
kakkata kakulha, 8 0 , 4 0 1 , 6 0 7
katkata, 1 3 9
kauA uaka kaut' , kaulutkl, 5 9 5 , 5 9 7
kayada kr avyi da, 3 5 5
kar laa, 1 5 2
kavyavA hana kr avya , 3 5 3
kahya gahya, 4 9
kA atha gA
ki nka gtr i ka, 4 9
kti bi aa ki lt' ' , 2 1 8
klr aA kI r dA ,
kulanga 8 0 7
kullkaya kultkd kultpaya, 1 4 9 , 3 0 2
kulmah kur mah, 2 & 7
kuvala kvala, 7 6 7 , 7 9 2
kuatbA kuata, 8 8 , guath , 4 9
kuha guha, 4 9
kO vA r a, kO var a, 1 9 0
kr natti gr , 4 B
kr tadvaau, 9 5
kr tta kr ta; 4 0 1
gr athni mt,
kr tani mt
4 7
kr au knmt, 6 6 8
kr vi kr i vi , 6 7 3

ketu, ketaa cetu, ceta, 1 2 6
kevar ta kat , 7 0 8
kr ay! kr avi , kr i vt, 4 7
kr avyavi hana kavya , 3 5 3
kayA da, 3 5 5 kr avyltda
kr i mi ,kr mi , 6 6 8
kr i vt kr vi , 6 7 3 ,eee kr ayi
kr unca kr aunca, 7 2 4
kllha
kvala kuvala, 7 8 7 ,
khyA , 1 9 0
7 8 2
ki d keA ,
kaayana { r oans, 7 4 4
kaa khyA , 1 9 0
kai yant kayant,
kau, 1 9 3
kaudr a( ka) kyullaka, 2 8 2
kaena kaayx na,7 4 4
kayant kai yant, 7 8 7 , 7 9 5
khagalya khr g" , 1 9 9 , 6 3 1
khnr va khalva, 2 6 5
khtd chi d, 1 2 9
kbi lya khi lla, 4 0 8
khr galya khag" . 1 9 9 , 6 3 1
khyA ki d, ka, I D O
gabhaatt, 1 5 1
gambh-
galga galda 1 4 4
gahya kahya, 4 9
gaytha 4 8
gi r i -, nee kr ayt
g i r i ka ki r ' , 4 0
guggulu gulgulu, 4 0 9
g ui ld' gulp, I ll
gulhadhauah, 2 6 0
gu; lha ku' , 4 9
guha kuha, 4 0
{ tali
i f
P r , 1 5 3
gr nattt
gr 9 tt
kr ' , 4 3
4 6
kr ati ,
gotr abhi d " bhr d, 6 3 6
gr athndmi kr tanami , 4 7
gr ahh gr ab, 1 1 5 -8
ghuand,8 3
cani khudad,1 2 0
car tar , 1 5 5

5 7
c: i kup4 na r klp` , 6 4 5
ci ki tnu, 4 5
















































































































4 7 6
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
cetr a / vi tr a,
4 7
1 9 5 , 3 8 9
cedakob,
cubuka, B I
eetu, cetae
cyu( t)
ketu, ketai , 1 2 8
/ cut etc, 3 3 8
chi d ki nd, 1 2 9
ebubnka, B 4
J akeub ea , 5 5
J agr bhpa, 1 1 8
unman manman, B 6 6
J anpq u car ' , 5 7
papa
J agl7 i ma
J hapa, 1 3 5
J ap; r i yama, 8 7 4
lmgatnu, 4 5
J i ov penv, 5 5 2
i mam' dyam, 1 5 9
ai m dyi m,1 5 9
j yut dyut, 1 5 9
J hapa J ava, 6 5
to tya, 3 1 5 , tva -, 3 8 5
tanakmi tanacmi , 1 2 7
tap tam, 2 0 4
tar car , 1 6 5
tar utr a tar udr a, 5 9
' tni , 1 4 1
ti tyagdhi
te8 ( hato
ti ti gdhi , 7 3 3
7 1 5 ( fur ' tu) ,
ley! ( devf) , 2 1 , 6 8
tya ta, 3 4 5 , tyam tvam, 2 6 2
4 5 1 -2 -tr a -tr i ( ado suffi x ) ,
tva- ta-, 3 6 5
tvam tyam, 2 5 2
temp dvi p,
-thi
8 0
-tha ( ado eydez) , 4 5 3 -5
di dhi , 1 0 0 -6
di ps dhi pe ( dabh) , 1 0 7
di 4 vi / , 5 8 9
dur upyaha,
dur hhbtam
' pvaha, " N aha, 2 5 5 , 4 0 8
' dam, 5 9
dur hanlyatah dur hr r e, 6 3 1
dbr aka der ma, 4 6
dr ba di va dr ubs, 2 1 9 , 8 7 9
1 7 0 devayat deva- ya( (
devr k' ,
-yat) ,
devaki ma 8 3 3
dyam lmann, 1 5 9 , J yam, 1 5 9
dyut J yut, 1 5 9
2 4 0 , 7 6 4 dr i ghuyi ,
dr ubs di va dr b5 , 2 1 9 , 8 7 9
dvi e two,
-dhl
6 0
dhi ( ada suffi x ) , 4 8 3 -4
dbavanl dbami nl, 1 4 4 , 2 2 5
-dha ( ade r adi x ) , 4 5 3 -4
dhl di , 1 0 0 -8 ,
dhr , 1 5 0
dhi man ni man, 9 5 5
-A l -dh1 , mpe endi ng, 5 1 6
dbi ta bhr ta, 1 7 5 , 6 3 9
dhi pe di ps ( dabh) , 1 0 7
dhur dh r , 5 5 7
dhnr ( u) padam, dhO r ( u) pah -, 7 5 9
dhr dhl, 3 5 0
dbr pat, dh pad, 6 0 , 1 1 0
dbenuka ga, 4 8
-na -ni ( lnser um endi ng) , 4 5 B
naptl naptr f, 3 5 7
navakr t navagat, 4 5
nahr ea nahupa, 6 4 2
nath nadh, 7 8
mai n dhaman, 6 5 6
ni ca kuna necufk nlcumpuna,
1 5 0 .
8 0 5
meai gadhi thi ti ,
yemur ) ,
7 7 , 9 3
7 7 0
nyemur ( ne 7 8 7 ,
nyantar ( ni yantar ) , 7 8 7 , 7 7 0
padb! / a " vi lla I
" vi 0 / aI , 2 1 7 , 3 0 2
padbhi h pad' , 1 8 6
pad pad, 4 9 9
par savi ' api , 1 9 8
pi nta par ltta, 4 0 4
palakpa, 8 9
papthavi h pr e, 8 3 1
paeeur a la, 2 6 1
pad pad, 4 9 9
pi tar potar -, M I O
pi tr ya pi tr ya, 8 7 4
pi nv J un' , B 5 2
pi vae etc
pu6 J epla
gi b' , 2 1 1
plha, 1 3 8
pur r kaya, ace pull'
pur ltatk, pur l , pull' , pull' , 2 6 3 , 5 3 2
punga, 1 5 2
pur utama ' dams, 8 0
puN pa p0 " , 5 6 6
pur l , pullr aya,
pullki , pullr aya, 1 4 9 ,
B 0 2
puli tati , see pur l'
pbr upa pi e, 5 8 8




























































































































S A N S K R I T I N D E X
pr gr , 1 5 3 ,
bhr , 1 1 2
pr 6 eantt v blantt, 5 7 , 2 0 0
pr aemi pr 4 almt, 5 5
pr thi vl " vi , 5 2 4
pr pthavlh pas' , 6 3 1

pr akkhi date,
pr usvl, 8 8 0
4 0 1 , 4 0 5
pr akhan pr aghan,7 0
pr atadvaeu, B 5
pr ati lagr lham, 8 0 8
pr ati ta pr ati tta, 4 0 4
pr aphar vl vi , 5 2 4
pr ayaksu pr ayateu, 1 4 0
pr avi / i vA neam, 8 0 6
pr aeutall
pr a, for
pr aaupah, 1 9 0
pr a, 4 2 9 , 4 3 9 , 4 6 5 5 1 2
pr u plu, 2 6 1
pr uevl pr svA , 6 8 0
pr nr n( u) vathlm, 7 6 7 , 7 9 7
plu pr u, 2 6 1
phaltga, 4 8
badabl,2 1 9
badh vadh, 2 0 9
bandhur a van' , 2 1 3
bala vals, 2 1 0
bal( t) h valh, 2 1 4 , 7 8 2
baski ha vas bkeka, 2 1 9
babi stha vah , 2 1 4
bi kur a vi , 2 1 8
baga vi na, 2 1 8
bala vA la, 2 1 4 -5
baeka, nee baski ha
bi la vi ta, 2 1 6
2 1 5 br h vr h, 2 1 2 ,
br hat mahat, 2 4 1 , 6 3 4
bhn hu, ho, 1 1 9
bhnylma bh> 7 ylema, 3 7 7
bhr pr , 1 1 2 , hr , 1 1 7
bhr ta hi ta dhi ta, 1 1 8 , 1 7 5 ,
nouns) ,
6 3 9
-ma -ma ( endi ngs of
4 5 9 -4 6 0
mangi r adlaakau, gau( h) , etc , 4 9
mathavya, 7 8
man van ( r uota) , 2 2 7 , ( aufftx ea) , 2 4 0
mant, lengthen,r tp
befor e, 5 4 9
mant vant, vi n, var ! ( sufftr r -i ) , 2 3 5 -9
manthi lava, 7 7 , 5 9 7
mand var ad, 2 2 9
manman j anman, 5 5 8
4 7 7
mayae vayas, 2 3 2
mar N ta, 8 1
masmapa, maemaM A , 2 9 4 , 6 3 2
mahat hr hat, 2 4 1 , 6 3 4
mshi naghnl ( ' nagnl) , 6 3
-ml -ma ( noun endi ngs) , 4 5 9 -4 6 0
mi tr k ( mA dr k) , 2 1 , 6 6
mi ntbA la, ` lava, mi ndhaln, mi nthll-
ava, 7 7 , 5 9 7
mar gi n' mar lmt, 1 3 1
mr ddha mr dbr a, 4 0 7
mr emr al, 2 9 4 , 6 3 2
mer li n vedan, 2 3 1
medh- vedh - ( ved -1 1 0 9 , 2 3 0
-ya, noun
-ya, ger und
suffi x , 3 1 3 -3 2 6 , i ya, 7 5 4 -7
-ya suffi x , 4 5 6 -7
yate yattt, 4 0 1
-vi n, 2 4 8 -7
yunagmi yuoalmi , 1 3 1
yup lubh, 1 1 3 , 2 4 5
yuva- yuca- ( pr onoun) , 5 0 4
r aphusyadatt ' tab, 6 4
r atha -kr tea ' kr tena, ' plea, 4 8
r abh labh, 2 8 2
r ayyla, r ayya, r ayas, r aye, 3 9 6
r ar A ta lalA ta, 2 6 5
r A yaa, r aye r ayyA a, r uyyai , 3 9 6
r i val r i val 5 vr t. 1 6 6 , 6 3 2
r nanu, 6 7 G
r i p I le, 2 6 1
r i ak meat, 1 4 2
lohtta, 2 6 2
labh r abh, 2 1 1 2
2 6 5 lali la r ar i ta,
li s r i p, 2 6 1
lubb yup, 1 1 3 , 2 4 5
I nka I ngo, 4 6
lohtta r ohi tu, 2 8 2
vadabs, vadava, 2 1 9
vadh badh, 2 0 9
van man ( r uota) , 2 2 7 , ( suffi x es) , 2 4 0
vanaead vanar sad vanr sad, 6 5 0
vani stu " sthu, 5 6
vant moat ( uffi ses) , 2 3 e1 -9 , lengthen-
i ng of a, i , befor e, 4 6 7 , 5 2 0
vend mand, 2 2 9
vandhnr a ban' , 2 1 3
vayas mayal, 2 3 2



























































































































bi ns, 2 1 8




















vi d,








label!
















fldS u' ,














2 6 1 , 2 6 5


i li






' ka6 ya,

mate













er , 6 S 2 ,









bhr , 1 1 7







































S U B J E C T I N D E X
R efer ences ar e to secti ons
A blaut see G uoa, Vr i ddht, B ampr a-
ei r apa, and under the var i ous vowels
and di phtboegs to the I ndex of
B ounds etc
A i ter eya B r ebmapa pr efer s r to 1 , 2 5 9
A pastamba M antr a B r i llmapa dr ape
fi nal: befor e etbi lant plus eonant, 9 7 8
A spi r ates and non- eepi r atee, 8 0 -1 1 4 ,
and h, 2 . 3 , 1 1 5 -1 2 4
A ssi mi lati on and di ssi mi lati on of con -
eonants, 3 8 , 1 3 9 , 4 0 6 -4 1 6 , of vowels,
4 1 8 a, 8 0 1 -5 , 8 0 7 , 8 0 9 , 6 2 2 -4 , 6 7 3 -6 3 0
A thar va Veda and i ts schonl pr efer s
li lt? * to li i dh, 1 7 3 , var tyaA for var tvok,
2 4 9 , sandhi of fi nal v, au, 8 8 5 a,
sandhi of a, d, wi th r , 9 1 5 , fi nal a
after non-a vowels befor e 1 , 9 5 7 ,
fi nal a befor e si bi lant plus eonant,
9 7 8 , B ook 2 0 has 1 for 4 ,2 7 0
C onsonants double and si ngle ( i n
conj uncti on wi th other coosni i r i te)
3 8 9 -3 9 2 , ( between vowels) 3 9 3 -4 0 5 ,
si mpli fi cati on of gr oups, 4 1 7 -4 2 1 ( see
also 3 1 4 -5 , 3 2 1 -2 , 3 3 2 -7 , 3 5 7 , 3 6 7 ,
3 7 0 ) , opti onal dr oppi ng of mute
consonant, between nasal and other
4 1 7 -8 , see also A ssi mi lati on
D enomi nati ve ster ns i n aya, R ya, 4 7 9 ,
i ntya, r ya, 6 3 4 , i n ( l) ya, 7 8 6
D entals and guttur ale, 1 3 8 -1 4 7 , la-
bi als, 1 7 1 -1 8 1 , li nguale, 2 5 , 1 6 3 -1 7 0 ,
palatal. , 2 4 , 1 5 4 -1 6 1
D i phthongs 4 1 -2 , 6 8 6 -7 5 0
D i ssi mi lati on, see A ssi mi lati on
D i ttology, 8 1 0 -3
E penthests of vowels, 4 3 , 7 5 1 -7 9 3
F alse di vi si ons 8 1 4 -8 4 0 ,
G er unds i n ya, yd, 4 5 6 -7
G r aphi c var i ants, 8 5 8 -8 7 8
G upa ( nor mal A blaut gr ade) , 8 7 0 -3 ,
4 8 0
5 8 2 -3 , 8 0 1 -5 , 6 1 5 , 8 4 7 -8 5 1 , 8 8 8 -8 , 8 9 8 ,
7 1 3 -5 ,7 2 0
G uttur ale and dental. ,
1 3 8 -1 4 7 , la-
bi ale, 1 4 8 -1 5 3 , li nguale, 1 3 6 , palatale,
1 2 5 -1 3 4
H aplology, 8 0 7 -9 , 6 1 2 -3
H i atus, 9 9 1 -0 , hi atus - br i dger ( H i atus -
li lger ) , nasale as, 3 0 8 -9 , y es. 3 6 ,
3 3 8 -3 4 4 , r as, 3 5 3 , v as, 3 5 8 -3 6 2
H i er ati c language pr efer s adka to
alli a, 7 2 d , gr abh to F r esh, 1 1 5 , r to 1 ,
2 5 8 , 2 6 1 -2 , 2 8 4
I nstr umentals i n na, nd, 4 5 8
K llhaks S ambas wr i tes k4 4 for khyi ,
1 9 0 , er i yavi for lr yai t, 7 8 8 , 7 7 6 ,
sandhi of fi nal o, au, 9 8 5 b, sandhi of
a, a, wi th r , 9 1 4 , fi nal o a after non -a
vowels befor e t, 9 5 7 , fi nal a befor e
si bi lante, 9 7 0 , 9 7 4 , dgr dyana for dor a' ,
4 9 2
L abi ale, 2 9 , 1 9 7 -2 4 2 , lengtheni ng of
shor t vowels befor e, 4 3 3 , 4 6 0 , 4 8 4 -8 ,
5 1 5 -6 , 6 2 0 , 5 4 7 , 5 4 9 - 5 1 ,ahor tenr ng of
long vowel. befor e, 4 7 5 , -sod den-
tale, 1 7 1 -1 8 1 , guttur ale, 1 4 8 -1 5 3 ,
palatale, 1 6 2
and L i nguale dentale, 2 6 , 1 8 3 -1 7 0 ,
guttur ale,
M attr lyapf
1 3 6
( lambi n and r te school
wr i tes 4 1 9 for khya, 1 9 0 , ( l for r 7 ,
2 5 9 ,1 tondo hati da, 2 8 9 , a befor e
car d and vi n, 4 8 7 , pr efer s u to a
befor e v ( 7 ) , 6 0 1 -4 , sandhi of fi nal
o, ou, B B fi b, sandhi of a, R , wi th r ,
9 1 6 , change of n tr i n, 9 4 7 , 9 5 2 , fi nal
a
for after non-a vowels befor e 1 ,
9 5 7 , fi nal befor e k, p, 9 6 3 , fi nal
befor e si bi lante, 9 7 4 , dgr 6 yape for
dpr , 4 9 2
M antr a- pl( ha, see A paetamba
s
s

m,
















S i bi lante,

R B I









4 1 1 , 5 7 6







hani m,



















egos




















































































































I N D E X O F M A N T R A S 4 8 3
agntm hotlr am antar A
vti vei amhbuvam
vtvr ttA h, 8 6 6
' gam ca
( " eam-
hhuvam) , 2 7 8
agntlthvebhyaa tvar ti yubhya ( ' bhyo)
, 9 1 8
agntnendr eq a eomena
upa te huye
eavi ham ( ' ea aham) , 3 6 2
agnu3 z name tngadhaethe ear n I dbtr e
( tndhate) , 3 0 1
agn[ m attr ughhylm ( ntI " ) , 5 1 6
agntm adya hotA r am avr ni tlyam yala-
manah paean paktlh ( pahktlh)
paean , 3 1 0
agni m mdr a. m vr tr nhanl huye ' ham
( " hanam huvema) , 6 5 0
agni m tndhlta mar tyatl, 1 6 9 , 3 lr 2
ngntm mdhe vtvaavahhth, 3 0 1
agni m i dlta mar tyah, 1 6 9 , 3 0 2
ngntm I dhe vtvaevabhth, 3 0 1
7 4 7 , 0 4 3 agntm u lr egthaloctgam,
agntr alar o ' bhavat eahohhth, 9 0 7
agntr adht vi yatto aeyS m, 9 1 0
agntr adhyalq ah ( " ah) , 4 9 4
agntr aI I ni do ' nnapati r dudbltu
( dadA tu) evA he, 1 0 4
agntr amr to abhavad vayubhth ( aahu-
hhth) , 9 0 7
agntr lyuq man sa vanaepatthhtr i i yuq -
mi n ( ' mati e) tensi ( taeya) , 9 3 2
agni r ukthena vdhaei ( uktheev an-
haeu) , 3 1 0
agni r gi r hapatylnlm ( gr hapatlnam) ,
6 5 2 , 7 3 7
di d agntr ( di ) dr avtpam vtr apelA h, 3 9 2
agntr
dlkettah pr thtvl dlkeayatu
( dlkq eta)
, 7 4 5
agntr devebhyah euvtdatr tyehhyatl
( " tr ehhyah) , 3 1 5 , 7 4 7
agntr deveq u pr a vaca, 3 7 9
agntr dvar l vy r nvntt ( ur nvati ) , 6 5 4
agntr no vanate ( vanute,
vaneate)
r aytm, 3 7 7 , 6 0 6
agntr me hotl ea mopahvayntam, 5 0 9
agntr
dhoti ) ,
vtdvi n ea yallt eed u hotl ( en i d
8 4 8 , 9 9 6
agni r vi yatto ' eyam, 9 1 0
ngntr havtb ( havyam) lamttl endayltt
( evadayatu) , 7 3 7 , 7 3 9
agntr havylnt etq vadat, 7 3 9
agni r bavylnumanyati m ( havyl no
ma" ) , 7 1 9
agni r havyl eualldatt, 7 3 9
agmr hull pr thtvy antar tkgam, B 2 1
agntr hotl vetv ( vettv) agmr ( agner )
hotr am vetu ( vettu)
, 3 9 2 , 0 9 1
agmr hotr epedam ( hotr eQ a) havtr
,
3 5 4 , 8 3 3
agnti ea dahatam pr all, 5 1 2
agni ti n ( ti ti , tan) agr e pr amumoktu
devah, 9 2 4 , 9 5 5
agnte ti ti ( ti n,
tal) loki t ( admi t)
pr a , 9 4 3
agni te agr am
, 9 1 0 , 9 5 8
agntq te tanvoni ni l
har glt
vi nai t, 9 5 d
spi te ( e tej o ml ( ' I h, vi nai t) , 9 5 8
agate) te tvacnm mi htti elt, 9 5 8
agni te ' i lhtpatth, 9 5 8
agni te haatam agr abhlt ( agr ahlt) , 1 1 6
agntq tvlbht petu , 9 5 8
agni e tvd C r i ni tu, 1 1 5 8
agntq tvi hvayatt, 9 5 8
agnte tati agr e , 9 2 4 , 9 5 8
agnts te ' gr am nayatu, 9 1 0 , 9 5 5
dhak agote te tanuvam matt ( tanvam
ma htnei t) , 9 5 8
agnte te telo mA vi emi t ( ml pr ati
dhakq i t) , 9 5 5
agnta te' dhtpatth, 9 5 8
vgnte tvahht pltu , 9 5 8
avi d tv5 lr i ni tu, 9 5 0
agnus tvI I hvavati deveyel) I yat, 9 5 8
agntlt eudalq ah eutanur ha bhi ltvi , 5 5 4 ,
5 7 8 , 6 1 2
agnth er ucu adhar eeu pr ayakq u, 1 4 0
agnthotr am pr thtvi m antar tkq am, 8 2 1
agnthotr enedam havtr
aluq ati vlvr -
dhnta ( ` dbauta)
, 3 5 4 , 8 3 3
agnthvar ebhyae tva r i a" , 9 1 8
si gn! i ndr a vr tr ahaQ a have vi m, 8 5 0
agnld r alanar aubtQ au ( r dla ) , 4 9 0
agnlndr ayor ahar n devayalyagl vlr -
yavi n mdnyavati hhlly eam, 4 6 7
agnlq nml I mam eu me, 5 8 5
agnr q nmlbhyi m lunam nt
vunalmt
( yunagmt) , 1 3 1
agnlS nmA v i mam au me, 8 5 5

4 8 4
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
agne aki lpl ai r daba avi ha, 3 3 8
agneb pur f0 am aal, 3 2 5 , 3 8 1
agneb pur lpavahanah ( pur l0 ya' , ' vah-
apah) , 3 1 9 , 9 5 3
agneb pnyam patho ' pi hl ( api bl) , 9 1 0
ague kahya ( gahya) , 4 9
agne gr hapata upa ma hvayaeva, 6 0 9
afi ne gbr tenA huta ( U tah) , 3 5 0
acne tan vettha r oi l te latavedah, B O
agne telaavm telaavi , 5 9 5
agne tr atar r taa ( r tah) kavti l, 9 6 4
aune tr am yomm lai da eadhuya, 5 0 5 ,
6 7 4
agi e tr am aG ktavA g any upabr utl
( ' tf, ' I nto) di vas ( di vah) pr thlvyub,
5 2 5 , 8 2 8 , 9 0 4
agne tr am pur i eyah, 3 2 5 , 3 5 1
agi le tr A dhk& mayA ( tvA m k ma} e)
R i ta, 8 2 0
agne dakaalh puni bl nah ( mA , punl-
mabe) , 8 0 2
agne ' dabdbi yo ' A i tatanu ( ' li r tatano,
li tama) pai n , 3 5 3 , 6 0 8
agne deva paplbhtr vlyamA nah ( ` pah,
guhyamanah, I dbyam& nah) , 9 5 3
agne devi d ( devi n) I ba vaha, 9 2 4
agne devi ni m ava beds I yakO va
( I keva) , 3 2 5 , 8 9 6 , 7 3 4
agne deveq u pr a vocah, 3 7 9
agne pur lpadhlpa bhava ( bhavA )
tr uth nah, 4 3 4 , 4 4 8
agne pr tbtvi pate var una dhar ma-
nA m pate , 4 9 4
agne pr tblvya adhi pate
var upa
dhar m& pam adblpate , 4 9 4
agne
( devi l" ,
pr ehl pr athamo devayati m
devatA nam) , 4 7 8
agoe br hann ueaai m , 5 6 4
agoe br ahma
gr hleva) , 1 1 8
gr bhplO va ( gr hpi eva,
agne ' hhygvar tlnn abbi mA al var taava
( mavar taava, na A var taava,
nu
nlvar taava, na a var r tava) , 5 1 6 , 8 4 5
agneyakei pl ni t daha evi l& , 3 3 8
agne yalaava r odaR l ur ei c! ,
cetatah,
5 7 , 3 8 3
agne yal& aeya
8 6 4
agne yattetapaa yo ' man ( L eman)
dveeS l , 9 1 0
agne yat te tam tena tam atelaaa> 5
kur u ( tam pr ati tltyagdhl, tlttgdht)
yo' ami n ( R eman) , 7 3 3 , 9 1 0
agne yat te ' r ole ( ar cla) yo ' aman
( aam& n) , 9 1 0 ( ta)
agne yat te har as yo ( aeman)
, 9 1 0
acne yan me tanv& ( tanuvi ) O n=
( yan ma O nam tanvaa) tan ma a
pr na, 5 0 3
agne vA n devi n ayad tam aaaanu-
ei m ( eamanalefr ) , 8 7 0
agne yA hl dr ltyam mA npaoyah ( dr ay-
am vA neenyah) , 2 2 5 , 8 2 9
agi le yA hl aubaattbhlh, 5 0 9
agoer akr pvann abllo amr tyave, 1 5 2 ,
6 4 3 , 6 5 0
agner
` ni kA m) ,
akpnah
kaoi oakam
( lam,
5 9 . 5
agner agoey& ny ( agnly& ny) aal, 3 5 7 ,
6 9 2 , 5 1 5
agner apunann ubllo amr tyaveh, 1 6 2 ,
6 4 3 , 6 6 0
agner avena mar utdm na
abbi
bholyA , 9 3 7
agner llhvam llh-
vayahhl) gr ni tam ( gr ants) , 3 0 9
agner phyla' aubO r ( aubbO r . eupO r )
, 1 1 4 , 1 1 9
agner yA ny aal, 3 6 7 , 8 9 2 , 8 1 5
agne var caavi n ( ' van) var r aav& de
( ` vi )
var caavan ( " vy) aham ,
5 9 6
agne valalld valadl tvi , 3 6 0
agne vlkeu pr ati dayat, I H , 8 6 4
R gne vltatam antar a ( antar am) ,
agne vltti d
dhavleo yad yali ma
( " mall) , 3 7 9
agne vi r i j am upaaedha bakr am, 1 3 8 ,
5 8 9 , 8 1 8
agne vyacaava r odai t ur O cl, 5 7 , 3 6 3
agoe vr atapate vr atam aci r leam ( acar -
eam) , 7 5 4
aR nee L vA telaai a& dayA ml, 0 5 8
agneo tv& telaai etlr yaaya . 9 5 7
agnee tvi mi tr aya lA gatya , 4 9 1 ,
9 5 6
agne4 tvi ayena pr A A nA mt, 9 5 8
agoe aamar lmahe gr ab, 3 0 8











































































































I N D E X O F
agne eakbye m& r tpA mti vayam tava, 2 2 4
agne aadakpab aetanur ( nur ) hi
hbO tvA , 5 5 4 , 5 7 8 , 6 1 2
agneeam' dham A h& r eam,6 6 4
agne eamr dd tee r aye ( r ayya' ) r am-
aava , 3 7 , 3 9 6 , 7 0 5
agne aaaT J mahe g' r ah, 3 0 6
agi ng teJ aaA e6 r ysaya 9 5 7
agnee tvA teJ aa& adday& m' , 9 5 8
agnea tv& m& tr ay& J agatya'
,4 9 1 ,9 5 8
agnee tvA eyena pr d n& m' , 9 5 8
ague evam ( ev m) yoni m k alda
eS dhyA ( eA dhuyA ) , 5 0 5 , 5 7 4
agnau I A J A n A vapantl, 1 5 1
agnau aumr ddhanlm yaj e, 6 1 7 , 5 0 6
agr abhlt, agr abhlpata, 6 5 7
agr e br hann uyaaA m G r dhvo aathdt,
5 6 4
agr e yaJ 6 aaya 6 ocatah ( cetatah) , 1 5 6 ,
1 9 5 , 8 6 4
agr e v& J aaya bhi j ate mahddhanam
( hhaJ x ae mahad dhanar n) , 3 9 5 x
agr e v' kpu pr adldayat, 6 4 , 8 5 4
ar r e aamtdham , F 6 4
aghadvtetd devalatS , 1 4 7 , 3 E 1 , 6 1 9
aghA ya bhO ma har i vah par adat
5 6 4
aghor ah pr aJ A ahh' v' padya, 1 2 9
aghor aghor atar ehhyad ca, 8 1 6
althor epa cakeuei t m' tr ' yepa ( mai tr ena,
r akpup ham hyena) , 3 1 4 , 6 9 9
ughor ehhyo ' tha ( atba) ghor ebhyah,
9 0 8
aghnyA v adunam A r atA m, 5 6 9
aghnyau 4 O nam A r atbm, 5 6 9
a kA 6 kam ( a kA v-atlkam, a6 ka6 kam)
chandah, 3 6 2 , 5 1 1
atlgA d-x gdteamhbavaa' ( " r avwt) , 8 5 3
a6 g1 n1 ca me ' attai n' ( ' albi ni ) ca me,
5 9 9
a gA n' ta ukthyab p& tu, 3 2 2
a6 g' r aao ma aaya ( ' aya) yaJ O aeya
,
( ' O + A )
9 1 0
a gtr obhtr A gai n yaJ ' yebbth, 8 4 9
a gtr obh' r yaJ ' ya' r A gahi ha, 6 4 9
a guppam av& vadanta vA nlh, 4 9 0 , 5 9 9 ,
7 2 0
M A N T R A S
4 8 5
a6 goeu} am pavami nam eakhA yab, 4 9 0 ,
7 2 0
anghdnr ad' hambtadr ' b, 1 2 3
a6 ghr ' nA vi no
( v' pn0 ) ma tv& va
( vi m ava) kr am' eam, 7 2 3
a6 dh' kham var tay& pan= ( pavi m) ,
4 3 7
actkttvdtl ( " vA n6 ) ctkr tuead cul atr a, 9 3 0
aci kr adat avnp& tha bhuvat ' bhx val) ,
6 0 2 , 5 3 8
actttapi tJ A agni t, 3 9 9 , 7 3 5
actttamand upavakC ti , 3 9 9 , 7 3 5
ar teydma vr lane vi va 6 t1 , 2 4 2 , 8 7 6
acety x gnd6 cakttuh ( ' tthl, 6 2 3
acyutupS J agni t, 3 9 9 , 7 3 8
ar yutx manA upavaktd, 3 9 9 , 7 3 5
acha yi thy & valai t dai vyam J anam, 4 6 0
achalA bhth ( -r i tbhth) kupt6 J al& n, 2 6 ,
1 8 4 , 2 6 5 , 6 3 1
ar h& dev& 6 O c' ee dhtepya ( " ptY d)
ye, 7 5 4
achA no y hy A vaha, 4 6 0
R A E ma ' ndr am matayah evar vtdah,
2 3 4 , 8 0 5
achA yam yaatt 6 x vaaa ghr taclht 8 2 4
ar halam et' 6 avaa ghr teua * beta ci t. ) ,
6 2 4
ar ha va i ndr am matayah avar yuvah,
2 : 1 4 , 6 0 5
A r i ta vlr am nar yam pa6 kttr A dhaaam
( pa tr ) , 4 1 8
ar h' dr & uE ' J ah padA nu t,keuh, 6 2 7 , 9 9 2
ar h' dr A m pA r aytynum ( ' y' epvlm) , 7 4 3
nch' dr o6 q ah kavayuh padA n' ( " nu)
take' p( v) at ( ` puh) , 6 2 7 , 9 9 2
achdnnam tantum anu aam tar ema
( cur emx ) , 1 5 5
ach' nnapatr A b ( " r ah)
pr all anuvlk-
paava, 1 2 9
actamnu d' vyaa ( da' vyaa) tantur mi
mA nuea ( manupya ) abed' , 3 1 6 , 4 9 0 ,
6 9 9
aj agan r A tr ' eumanti i ba lyah, 5 0 8
aJ antt vahnun sadan& ny acha, 6 3 4
aJ any agn' r hut& ( aj anu agu' h)
1 Y 2 8
aJ aeya nA bhA r
ar pi tam. 8 5 8
( ndbbd) adhy ekam
( = dash) ,

4 7 7 , 5 4 5




























kr one




7 3 , 4 5 4 ,

































































































































I N D E X O F
atbi vayam A dttya vr ate tava, 7 4
atbA latakr atvo y0 yam, 7 3
ethA sapatnE n mdr flgnl me, 7 5
athA aapatni n ( ni p) tndr u me,
athA eapatnt yA mama, 7 4 , 3 9 2
athA eomaaya pr ayatg yuvabhyA m, 7 4 ,
6 0 4
ath4 mabhyam lam er apo dadhflta,
7 4
athi amabhyar n aakavtr A m ( ` r am)
r aytm di d) , 5 0 5
athA aye madhyam elatu, 7 . 5 ,
gr heau,

athl ayi ta aur abhayo 7 6 , 4 5 4 ,
6 1 g, 8 4 0
athA syat
( ` tu, elatu, elatt) , 7 5 , 1 6 0
athltham aaukamtnt ( ` A lmtal) , 4 5
athnmam aayA var a A pr tbtvyah, 2 3 6 ,
4 7 7 ,
atheutam r oam , 4 1 0
athem ava aya var a A pr thi vyA h, 2 3 6 ,
4 7 7 , 8 4 0
athem enaut par t dnttkt pttr bhyah, 8 1 0
athem enam pr a htputat pU r bhyah
( pr ttttr upa) , 8 1 0
atppr hattam pttum addi ti pr aa6 tah, 7 5 , 5 6 9 ,
Y ' 0
athatnam lar tmfl nayet, 3 4 1 , 9 5 2
L i tho adhtvr ker tunam ( ` car tanar u) , 1 2 6
atho eunenatva avant) ,
3 5 6
9 4
atbo amlvaci tanah,
atho li va lar adah A atam, 7 5
atho ta i ndr ah kevallb, 3 4 1
utho pi th
9 4
atbo mi ti tho pttA , 9 6 , 3 8 6
atbo yamaE ya padbtlA t ( ` vtli t) , 2 1 7 ,
3 0 2 , 8 7 2
at ho ye kr yullaka I va, 9 6 , 2 6 2 , 3 8 6
athu r A lann uttamar h mA navA nam, 9 4
athor A ma ulumbar ah, 7 8 , 2 6 5
albo vayam bhagevantah ayA me, 7 4
atho var upyad uta, 3 2 5
atho athbr A atho keudr ah, 9 6 , 2 6 2 , 3 8 6
adabdham cakeur an,tam manah
,
1 7 9 , 8 0 2
adahdham mana tytr ath
9 0 2
adabdho
4 9 3
adayo vlr ah ugr ah) S atamanyur
4 7 1 , 4 8 9
adab su madhu madhunabht yndhr h, 6 8 ,

latamanyur I ndr ah, 4 7 1 ,
4 8 9
ader aar d bhavata ( lu) deva eoma, 6 1 1
adA ayann agna uta aamgr n3 m, 4 5
adate te ( adato te) btlam gr bhQ A tu
( gr hnatu) , 1 1 6 , 9 6 9
adtty tvA ( ati lt" ' r vA ) devt vt/ va-
devylvatl
a gtr aavat ( gt` ) , 4 6 7 , 9 1 0 , 9 5 9
vA eam) agar a lanebhyah, 4 5 ,
1 0 7 , 1 5 0 , 4 4 0 4 8 0
adtdyutat ev apA ko vtbhflvA , 5 3 8
adtkawtx yam hr kltmaq o ' aA v amueya
, 8 6 8
adi vyann r oam yad cakar a, 7 0 2
adr tthathkh lar kar kbbta tr tvtetapr
( tr tbbr 5 ttbadt) , 2 2 2 , 3 5 4 , 6 4 0
adr ar ar tn ( adr lann) udahkr yah, 3 5 6
adevA devevattar aw, 4 0 1 , 8 4 0
ado devi ( devi ) pr athamflui pr thag
yat, 6 8 , 5 2 5
ado ms A gachatu, 9 9 0
adnmadar n addhr pr aa6 tab, 1 1 0 ,
5 6 9 , 5 7 0
ado magachatu, 9 9 0
ado yad dcvt pr athamdnA pur aali t, 6 5 ,
5 2 5
adhhi r vti vaaya bhar ,. r i bhr h 6 7 7
adbhut ear vaaya bhar tr bhth, 6 7 7
adhhyah eambh6 tab

8 4 4
adya no deva aavttah, 4 3 6 , 4 4 0
adyi t kr nuht vltayc ( ` hy O taye) , 7 4 3 ,
8 0 5
adyA tvA vanvan ( var dhan) eur ekO A b,
8 6 2
w1 yA devA ( devi n) luetatamo
gamyi h, 9 3 6
adya no

ady mamar a as
3 8 3 ,
hyab flaw A na ( flahyab
aamA nah) , 8 2 9
adr oghavflcar n
mutt/ M i ll lavtetham
( ysvl" ) , 8 5 7
edr ogbavttA vA cam acha, 6 2

4 9 6 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
alsar am tvi th ( tvi ) eabhi pti li b, 3 0 4
allbvi b pahupi vdlapaetyab ( valavM -
tyab) , 1 0 8
ali tai eyi ma bar adah 4 atam, 5 3 7
sltlapat ( I tpata) vanaspatayab, 5 8 4
al apatendr am valam, 6 2
alttA b ( ` ti ) eyama ar adah latem, 5 3 7
alelemadyaaani tua ca ( eanA madya) ,
1 5 5
aj o dhtlmr o na godhi lmath kuvalatr
( kvalatr ) bhelalam, 7 5 2
aloa vr vabham pattm, 3 7 6
ai lanti eupr ayaeam pati ta lanlh, 1 9 2 ,
3 3 9 , 6 1 7
allneakthaya ( ' eakthA ya) avA ha, 5 8 0 ,
9 8 5
al4 A r says par ah putr ab, 5 1 1
ata 0 au madhu madhuni bht yodht,
6 8 , 3 7 9 , 5 3 3
atandr A an yuvatayo vtbhr tr am ( vi -
bhar tr am, bi ' ) , 2 0 7 , 6 5 0
atab cakeathe adi ti m dtti m ca, 5 5 3
ata ci d i ndr a na ( na) upa, 9 5 0
atas tvam deva vansapate batavali o
( tvam bar hthbatavalbam) vtr oha, 5 1 7
attki ntam ( ' r tlam) sti dantur am, 5 4 5
attkulvam ( ' ktllvam) cA ti lumabam ca,
5 6 8
ati ni ho alt ar dhah ( er ldli ab) , 6 7 2
ati r A tr am var ean pi lr ti r A vr t ( vavar -
evan por ta r i val, vavr evi n pi ace
r avel) avA hA , 3 5 1 , 5 8 6 , 6 3 2 , 6 4 9
F i tt vA yo mar uto manyate nati , 4 7 7 , 5 4 5
ati vi ddhA vi thur end ci d atr a ( aetlh) ,
3 . 5 7 , 3 8 1
al setum dur A vyam ( dur ayyam) , 2 5 3
ati va yo mar utu manyate nah, 4 7 7 , 5 4 5
ato F i nnanai va llvanti , 9 4
ato lyA ylr i b ca ptlr ueah ( pur ' ) , 6 6 6
ato devi pr athamA na pr thag yst, B B ,
5 2 ,5
ato dhar m nt dh r ayan, 5 7 8
ato no ' nyat pi tar a mA yo$ a ( y0 0 h-
vam) , 3 0 2
ato no r udr A uta ve n saya, 7 1 9 , 7 7 8
aty anyA n ( anylti ) ai i m i A nyan
( ni nyatt) opi gam, 9 2 4
atr a tebano ' A lvA ye asan, 4 5 2 , 6 8 6
atr a pi tar o mi dayadhvem ( dhvam
ystblbblgam , i nter o yatbi
mandadhvam) , 3 0 1
atr i labi ms ( J ahtta, lahlmo) ye M ann
abevi b ( sbi vi h, sati n dur evsb, ' btvl
ye asan) , 4 5 2 , 6 8 8
F i tr a te bhadr i r abans apebysm ( bhadr i
vr ee9 6 agr bh am) , 2 9 2 , 6 6 6
etr a yams! ) sadani C at) te mmotu,
4 0 5 , 4 5 2 , 5 1 2
str ai n tad ur ugayaaya vlegob
( vr eO F i h) , 6 4 0
str i ng tva knme hanml, 6 6 B
str i ved vah kr tmayo hanmt, 6 6 8
atear abb,b kapti lalan, 2 6 , 1 8 4 , 2 6 5 ,
6 3 1
athF i ] tvnr ( llr vlr ) vtdatham a vadaai ,
7 3 , 4 5 4 , 5 2 9 , 5 4 4 , 8 0 1
F i tha devA ni m vabentr bhevsti , 4 5 4
atha bhava yalami nsya bam yoh, 4 5 4
atha mi el punar 4 yata no gthan, 7 5 , 4 5 4
athar ya pltum me pall, 2 4 8
athar va pi tum me gopaya ( pai l) , 2 4 5
ather vyueta develO tah, 1 4 7 , 3 9 1 ,6 1 9
atha vtR ve F i r apa cdhate gr hah, 7 5 , 4 5 4
atha ltveh pltum addhl pr amuktali , 7 5 ,
5 6 9 , 8 7 0
M i nk llvr l vtdatham a vadaat, 7 3 , 4 6 4 ,
5 2 9 , 5 4 4 , 8 0 1
athA te eakhye andhaao vt vo made, 7 3
! U hl te eumnam [ mati e, 7 3
ti tbi t te eyama var uga pr i yi sati , 7 3
ath[ klltya vr ate vayam L ava, 7 4
! U hl deVA nam valentr bhavati , 4 5 4
athA devA nA m spy etu pA thah, 7 4
F i tha devai h eadhamA dam madame, 3 4 1
ti tbi t na I ndr a I d vtbab, 3 4 1
athA nah bam yor ar apo dadhli tF i
( " taua) , 7 4
R I M no var dhsyd wi th ( r aytm) , 7 4
athl no vdvacar yage, 7 3
anal pi ten euvtdatr ab upeht ( sptbi ,
api ta) , 7 4
eths poeaeya po,ena, 7 5
aths bhava yalamanaya bam yoli , 4 5 4
atha mano vaeudeyaya gr ave, 7 4
athamr tena lenti r am abdht
4 1 5

atba vayam i di tya vr ate tava, 7 4
atbi i atakr atvo y0 yam, 7 3
athA eapatni n mdr A gnl me, 7 5
athA sapatnA n ( " nad) I ndi o me, 7 5 , 9 2 4
atha eapatnl yA mama, 7 4 , 3 8 2
athA eumaaya pr ayatl yuvahhytlm, 7 4 ,
5 0 4
athaamabhvatte i am yor ar apn dadhA ta,
7 4
athA amahhyam eahavlr A m ( ' r am)
r ayen dah, 5 0 5
athA aya madhyam ej atu, 7 5 , 1 6 0
athA eyata eur abhayu gr heeu, 7 5 , 4 5 4 ,
6 1 9 , 8 4 0
athA eyai ( ' eyA ) madhyam edhatam
( -tu, elatu, ej ati ) , 7 5 , 1 6 0
athaham anuk,i meul ( -gi ment) , 4 5
athemam aeyA var a A pr thevyA h, 2 3 6 ,
4 7 7 , 8 4 0
athemam enam , 8 1 0
athem ava eya var a A pr thi vy h, 2 3 6 ,
4 7 7 , 8 4 0
athem enam par e datt5 t pi tr hhyah, 8 1 0
athr m mor n pr a hi nut t pdr bhyah
( petY A r upa) , 8 1 0
athai tam petum addhi pr asG tah, 7 5 , 5 6 9 ,
5 7 0
atbai nam J ani na nayet, 3 4 1 , 6 5 2
li tho adhi vi kar tanam ( car tanar t) , 1 2 6
athu annr nai va ltvanti , B 4
atho ami vacatanah, 3 5 6
ati lt) j i lt* i ar adah atam, 7 5
athu ta i ndr ah kevallh, 3 4 1
athn pi ta mahatA m gar gar anam, 9 4
li tho mA tA thu pi tA , 9 6 , 3 5 6
atho yamaaya padbti A t ( -vli at) , 2 1 7 ,
3 0 2 , 9 7 2
atho ye keullaka , a, 9 6 , 2 6 2 , 3 8 6
atho r aj a= uttamatte manavA nam, 9 4
athnr A ma ulumbar ah, 7 8 , 2 6 5
li tho vayan bhagavantah cyi ma, 7 4
atho var upyad uta, 3 2 5
atho ethO r A atho keudr A h, 9 6 , 2 6 2 , 3 5 6
adabdham cakeur ar i etai n manah ,
1 7 9 , 8 0 2
adahdham mana eeer am cak. uh
,1 7 8 ,
8 0 2
adabdho gopA h ( gopah) par e , 4 9 3

adayo A r ab ( adaya ugr ah) i atamanyur
i ndr ab, 4 7 1 , 4 8 9
adah eu madhu madhunA hbi yodhl , 6 8 ,
3 7 9 , 5 3 3
adayo vlr ah atamanyur endr ah, 4 7 1 ,
4 8 9
adA r aar d bhavata ( : tu) deva coma, 6 1 1
ad ayann agna uta eamgr nami , 4 5
adetle te ( adi ti e te) bdam gr bhnA tu
( gr hpatu)
,1 1 6 , 9 5 9
adetee I va ( adi ti e tVA ) ( I cvl vei va-
devyA vatl ( yavatl) cadhaethe
a6 gi r aavat ( ' agi ' ) , 4 6 7 , 9 1 0 , B 5 9
ad,taan v camlagar a j anebhyah, 4 5 ,
1 0 7 , 1 5 0 , 4 4 6 , 4 8 0
adi dyutat av apA ku vehhA ve, 8 3 9
adlkei etayam br A hmann ' eA v amueya
,5 6 8
adlvyann r oam you aham cak r a, 7 0 2
adr A hathA h far kar abhi s tnvi etapi
( tnbbr eti bl . h) , 2 2 2 , 3 8 4 , 6 4 0
adr lr ann ( adr i ann) udahA r yah, 3 5 6
adevA devavattar atr ,, 4 0 1 , 8 4 0
ado dr y! ( dcvi ) pr alhar nA na pr thag
yat, C O , 1 ; ' ,5
ado ni a A gachatu 9 9 0
adumadam annam addhi pr aa0 tah, 1 1 0 ,
5 6 9 , 5 7 0
,uln mA R achatu, 9 9 0
ado) yad devi pr atham3 nA pur aetat, 6 8 ,
5 2 5
adbhv
adhhi h
vti vaaya hhar tr lhhi h, 6 7 7
aar vaaya hhnr tr hhi h, 6 7 7
adhhyah eambhG tah ( -L hr tah) pr thi -
vyti i ( " vyA ) , 6 4 4
adya no deva eavi tah, 4 3 6 , 4 4 0
i dyl kr nuhe vllnyr ( ' hy G tayc) , 7 4 3 ,
8 0 5
adyA tvA vanvan ( var dhan) eur eknA h,
8 8 2
adyA devaa ( devi n) lu3 tatamo hi
gamyah, 9 3 6
adyA no deva eavi tab, 4 3 6 , 4 4 0
adyA mami r a ea hyah cam A na ( eahyal7
camanah) , 3 8 3 , 5 2 9
adr nghavi i cade mati bhi h i avi etham
( yave' ) ,
adr ughi vetA vi cti m acha, 5 2











































































































































































5 1 1 , 9 7 5








































































































































I N D E R O F M A N T R A S
4 8 9
anlbho mr da dhO r te ( " ta) , 3 5 3 , 7 4 9 ,
B 6 2
afllmayatdht ( ` yedht) mS magma i ndo,
7 8 , 3 3 B , 3 4 4 , 7 0 9 , 9 9 9
ani mi k9 atr am a) ar am auvi r yam ( auvi -
r am) , 3 2 3
anlr bhava mr da, 3 5 3 , 7 4 9 , 5 6 2
aolhanaayam vaaaflam car t9 flu ( J ana-
pub, J ammu) , 5 7 , 3 8 1
aattu am, 3 7 1
antbhr 9 tl apttayuvo vaaaflalt, 1 7 6 , 5 9 9 ,
5 0 8
aoi katr dve9 0 ar daya ( ' r daya) , 9 0 7
aflukadefla bahyam, 3 7 1 , 5 5 0
aflukdatr e ( ' khyS tr e) flamalJ , 1 9 0
aflugr A ead ( gr lbhad) ca vr tr ahafl, 8 7 4
afluttam l te maghavafl naki r nu ( nu,
oa. kr pu) , 6 5 3 , 9 4 9
anu tvA har m( ) wen
anu daha gabamO r do kr avyddab ( kayA -
dah) ,
uflu no mr 9 tu tanvo yad vtr t9 tam
( vdt` ) , 2 8 1 , 6 1 3
anu flau dor a maA aate ( ' tat) , 7 1 0
aflupor vam yatami od yatt pi ba ( etha,
yatt9 ta) , R 6 , 8 2 6 , 9 5 7
anupauhvad ( aflu po ' hvad) aflupah-
' vayet ( auuhvayab) , 2 0 0 , 7 3 2 , 6 3 3
anumate ' nu ( anu) maflyaeva na ' dam
( ' flv ' dam maflyuava, nu manyaava) ,
9 4 7 , 9 0 7
anu r nanyaava auyaJ A yaJ ama ( ya) e ht,
yaj eba) , 5 7 8 , 6 4 9
aflu m r 9 ( u taflvo ( tanuvc) yad vi be-
tam, 2 6 1 , 5 1 3
anuyA r atr ya r atr tm J mva, 2 5 5
anur ohem ) tnva, 5 5 0
anur ohaya tva,5 5 0
ar ur oho' at, 5 5 0
anuvaya ( alluvi al) r atnhat ( tr yat)
r atr lm ( ` tnfi , tvl r a" ) j i nva, 2 M ,
7 7 0
anuvr tam j ui va,
tv& ,
5 5 0
afluvr te anuvr d am, 5 5 0
aflu9 tup ( I nk) padktyaaaha, 1 4 8
aflu9 tup ( ' tuk) padktyat ( ' tape) , 1 4 8
anu9 tub ( " r um) mdr aaya, 2 4 1 , 4 1 2
anu capta r aJ aflu ya utabhtatktah, 6 3
anu ctomam mudtmaht ( mademahi ) ,
6 1 7 , 6 9 7
anO kadefla blhvyam, 3 7 1 , 5 5 0
aflO dhl yadi J i ) anad
( yad aJ i J antd)
adha ca nu ( adha cal A ) , 5 7 6 , 8 4 0
anO r oheflA nO r ohayA flor uham ( ante)
J tnva, 5 5 0
aflor ohn ' at, 5 5 0
aflovr tanO vr te' nO vr J J tflva, 5 5 0
aflO vr te tvA , aflO vr d am, 5 5 0
afledaflfl aaya yd t9 avab ( aaye9 avab) ,
5 1 3
antar a
( thtvyor
dyi vA pr thtvi apab auvab,
apaeyub) , 8 3 3
antar th9 a uta va pr thtvyam ( uta
par thtva yah) , 3 2 1
afltar dt9 am eamaflt taaya vayur upa-
dr a9 ( a , 8 3 3
afltar tk9 am puntata ( pur t , pule,
puli ' ) , 2 8 3 , 5 3 2
antar tk9 ath pr thlvlm adr nhlt, 5 0 9
antar tk9 aaamafltnaya te vS yur upad-
r oti , 6 3 3
afltar tk9 e adhy ( ' dby) amate, 9 0 9
afltar tk9 e pathtbhtr i yami oah ( hly ,
hr lyami tunh) , 3 5 3 , 3 8 6
afltar en flO kddam, 3 7 1 , 5 5 0
autah dubbr A vatA ( dufldbylvata)
pathA ,
antan tt9 thatu ( ' tu) me mano ' mr taaya
ketuh, 7 1 5
aflttmr tr ad ( antr um' ) ca dor e-amr tr ad
( ' mi tr ad) ca ga{ tab, 7 3 7 , 9 1 0
andha athA odho va bhak9 fya, 1 7 6 , 9 7 7
andhA hi o ( ' he, ' heh) ethO lagudayr
( athor a' , " gud) , 2 6 1
andho achetai t ( ' r hetai t) , 9 1 0
annapate ' floaaya ( aflflaq ya) on debt,
9 0 7
annum pavo r eto
( dheht) , 9 0 7
aamaau ( smar m)
dhatta
annum me ( no) budhya ( budhoya)
pkht , 3 1 1
annam me ( no) budhya) ugupaa ( budh-
ny& ' ) , 3 1 1
annam me deht ( dheht) , 1 0 3
nor m te aamafl r oman, anmat te) ni
vapantu aenah ( eeflyam) , 3 1 9 , 9 0 7












































































































4 9 0
VE D I C VA R I A N T E I i P H O N E T I C S
anyar r ataaya ( anyadvr a ) ea4 ctma
( mi cas, esbci mah) , 3 7 9 , 4 2 0 , B I B
anylde te saman ntvspantu tab, 9 0 9
snyi ci ' ehs p' r i aadam vyakti m ( vi t-
U lm) , 1 3 9 , 7 3 8
anye ' ,man ni vapantu tdh, 9 0 9
anyo-' nyo ( -anyu) bhavat' var Q u
saya, 9 0 7
any agni r uaaai m agr am akhyat
( ak at) , 1 9 0
any ndya no anumati ( ' nu" ) , 9 0 9
anvi dldhyi thi m
r an nah eakhi y ,
2 3 8 , 5 3 2
anvi ls' , 7 7 0
anv' ttr ea' , 3 7 1
9 6 4 apah pr ava,
apsb pr i gi t ,see apa
apa kaudham nudati m ar i t' m, 2 0 1
spa taaya balam ti r a, 2 0 1
spa dur hi r ddt4 u ( -dvt4 o) J aht, 4 1 0 , 9 6 9
apanuttau ( " ti ) landamar kau ( 9 a' )
B aba , 2 9 9
apa ( apab) pr i gi t r ama i J yor i r
3 8 4
apa hi dbatam dur i ti r a r v8 , 2 0 1
apam' tyam apr ntlttath yad aemr , 4 0 4 ,
4 6 5
apar thvi talJ ( ' hi tch) eanuyi ma t aJ am,
3 7 1
apa4 r 9 vate tvi , 6 1 6
apebcadngh. A nnaaya ( apn ci ddagh-
tA noam) bht7 yaaam, 4 0 3
apebcaddaghvane ( apa4 ci daghvane)
ni tr e ( nar oh) , 4 0 3
apa veta padi J ahi ( apah A vetapad
lgahl) , 1 3 4 , 2 0 1 , 3 8 4 , B 1 7
apaaedhan ( ` dham) dur ai soma
mi tJ aya ( no mi da) , 8 4 9
apa
dhatta
aneh' tlr ( anlhi ttm) ni mapi a-
adadh- ( adhad r i h, ni mani m
r i m) , 7 7 , 1 1 0 , 3 5 6 , 8 1 0 , 8 9 6 , 8 0 2 , B 2 4
apaa pr ava, 9 6 4
apah ei r dsan
4 0 4
evar ( suvar ) npr atltaq
( tlttala) ,
api m r aeam udvayaaam ( udayadeam,
udayadaan) , 3 1 0 , 3 7 1
api gne agntm ( ' gr am) ami dam J ahn,
9 1 0
aplm gambban alda, 1 2 0
api m gambhi r am gacha, 1 2 0
api nudo J anam aci ' tr ayantam ( am' -
tr i ' ) , 4 7 8
api m tvi gahman eA dayam' , 1 2 0
apam tvi eadh' o' ( eadhr ' ou) ai dayi m' ,
3 5 3 , 8 2 7
api ci napi tam a vr na huve dbtyi
( ni hayantam) , B 4 7
spi n) napld t uheman ya lamb
kakudmi n ( Q r m' h pr atfall' ) kakud-
mi n or kakubhvan) , 1 7 8 , 2 3 9
spi ni naptr e J a9 ah ( J haaah) , B 5
aplm na yanty Q r mayalJ , 8 2 9
api pi co ( " vi co) abhtbhQ te nudaava,
2 0 2
aplma edi t ml mi ti ti na ' ndr a, 7 8 ,
9 8 , 2 0 5 , 3 4 4
api m' r yam ( opi ni I ttham) I va eam-
bhar a, 5 3 2 , 5 7 7
api m clmi nam par t gobba lvi tam
( i bhi tam) , 2 2 1
' Vi m upadhlni tn gar bhani dhi h ( gar -
bhani me di h) , 1 0 4
apL m payoan ) at payah, 7 3 5
' pi nt payaevad I t ( yat) payah, 7 3 5
npi llm i ndr a ( mdr aa) toa ( tnh)
pQ tvl ( pO tvi , pi tr tvl, pU r tl) , 3 5 1 , : i et,
5 9 5 a, 9 6 7
api vi eu , see ap8 pi co
api vi pod dur i , nlmavr aJ A ni m ( aa-
madr athi nA m) , 2 8 7 , 3 6 3
api vi dhl panvi tam ( ` ti m, punvi tr mt)
na r adhah, 4 0 1 , 5 9 8
apaanu9 ntm ( apA S 4 yuepi m) api r ekaah
( r agham) , 3 3 7
ai m pi tad ni yldar u ( " ti ) , 7 2 0
aplpar o mi
7 9 1
r atnyi ( r i tr yi ) ahno mi
pdht,
aplpar o mi hno r i r r tyut ( r i tr ysi ) mi
pi th, 7 9 1
ap8 t. vpfi A dhO yami nah, 3 . 5 5 , 6 2 8
apQ paki d take ( ttpG paghr ti butr ) , 8 3
apo adyi nv acar i 9 am, 2 4 4 , 4 9 8 , 7 5 4
apt) any aci neam ( aci r aam) , 2 4 4 , 4 9 8 ,
7 5 4
apu dattodadhi m bhnnto, 4 1 8
apo di vyi aci yi aam, 2 4 4 , 4 9 8 , 7 5 4

I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
4 9 1
apo devi madhumati r agr bhpan, 1 1 6
apn devi r upaar la C A ) madbumati h,
4 4 6
apo devi r madhumati r agr bpan ( agr bh-
pam) , 1 1 6
spa manta U r mayah, 8 2 9
apo mahl vyayat' cakpaae tamah, 5 2 9 ,
6 0 9
apo mahl vr pute cakpuea tamah, 5 2 9 ,
6 0 8
apo vr nanala pavate kavlyan ( " yi n,
kavyan) , 7 9 6
apo au ( pu) myakpa var una bi tty/ team
mat, 9 1 3 7
aptubbi r thapa vyantu vayah, 9 6 , 1 5 2 ,
7 9 6 , l5 7
npr alaatam ( " laayam) pautr amr tyum
( ' mar tyam) , apr ali ' atvam mar tavat-
cnm, 3 6 8 , 4 9 4 , 6 5 5 0 , 6 5 2
apr tyah pr at' mu cati m, 8 4 9
apr ' ye pr ati mu6 ca tat, B 4 9
apnye pr at' muD cetam, B 4 9
apnye gam nayA mae' , 5 1 1 , B 7 9
apaar aaam anudattanr nan,, 2 3 7 , 8 2 3
apsar aaav anu dattam r naw nah
( r oam) , 2 3 7 , 8 2 3
apsar aacu yu gandhnh,3 9 5
apaar A au r a y medba, 3 9 . 5
apaar aau C R yo gandhah, 3 9 5
apau dhO taaya devn nr hb' ptut-
aatntr asya ( nr bh' h eutaeya P i tuta` )
yu ' dvaaan' r , 4 1 9 , 7 2 6 , 9 1 0
apeu dbtlto ( dhautnm) or bh' h sutah
( mutant) , 7 2 6
apeu dhautaaya te nr bh' h ptut-
aaya yo ndvasanta , 4 1 9 , 7 2 6 ,
9 1 0 , 9 8 8
apcu dhautaaya te nr bb' I t autasyn
, 4 1 9 , 7 2 6 , 9 5 8
npau dhautaaya te nr hh' a atutaaya
yo ' dva an' c , 4 1 9 , 7 2 6 , 9 1 0 ,
9 8 8
apeu dhautaaya anwa nr hh' h auta
yu bhakpoadvaaan' r 4 1 9 , 7 2 6 ,
9 1 0 , 9 6 8
abaddham mano , 1 7 9 , 9 0 2
abadh' ema r akpu
. 2 0 9
abhayam vo ' bbayant no aatu ( me
' etu) , abhayam me aatu ( ' stu) , 9 1 0
abhi kr ands vllayaava, 1 7 2 , 2 8 0 , 2 7 2 ,
8 5 3
abbtkhya bhaa6 br bata utukvand? ,
2 4 0 , 2 8 3 , 6 2 4
abh' tyam devam eavi tdr am opyoh
( O nynh) kavtkr alum, 7 2 0
abhi dyumnam devabhaktam yav' ptha
( devah' tam yav' pthya) , 1 2 1 , 3 1 5 , 5 7 9 ,
E 5 7
abbi nn valsa tamam, 5 1 6
abb' nne kh' lye ( khdle) n' dadhi tt
devayum, 3 8 , 4 0 8
abbi pr a ponumo ( no ) wean, 9 5 2
abbi pr a pnnuvur ( nonavur )
6 0 3 , 9 5 2
abbi pny d' vm padA ( di vah kavi h) ,
9 6 4
abb' bhuve ( " bhve, bbave) avaba,
6 0 4 , 7 8 9
A bbi yo nn i r asyat' ( nn dur aayat' ) , 8 7 8
abh' yn vtdvA hhuvani ni capte, 2 2 0
abbuati h small ( P i ma ba) , 3 7 9
abbi r amyat. m ( ' thaw) , 9 2
nbh' r aptr i ya var taya ( var dhaya) , 9 7
abh' var tah aavmdah, 5 1 6
ubh' vapi r r C lni m capta ( capta) napata,
4 3 6 , 4 4 7
abhi v' dvan' bhuvanA n' capte, 2 2 0
abb' vlr u x bh' aatva ( ' patva) eabolah
( P i ahnl' t) , 9 5 6
abh' daster avnapnr at ( ' avar at) , 1 9 8
abhts' kpa r i l hhuvam ( -bhO vam) , 2 8 8 ,
5 5 9 , 7 3 6
abhtdr lr ya sa no gr he, 2 9 2
nbblp he cvA bi i , 5 1 1 .
kW h' r t ana dur i t badhamanah, 5 8 2
abh' et' r ( ` tlr ) ya ca me dhr uva ( ea no
R r he) , 2 9 2 , 5 2 9
abr a eyi ' ma vr lane sar vavtr ah, 2 4 2 , 8 7 8
abh' aumnaut dsvabhaktam yav' ptha,
1 2 1 , 3 1 5 , 5 7 9 , 9 5 7
abh' somata mr dA mas' , 3 8 3 , 8 3 0
abbi nomo avlvr tat ( ' vr dhat ) , 9 7
abh' P i pr dha uar o ved' m tatar da, 8 1 8
ebhl r taaya duhan an pata, 3 0 9 , 9 9 2





































































































4 9 2
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
abhi na i vavr teva, 5 1 6 , 6 4 8
abbi no vA yaa tamam, 6 1 6
abbtmadt ( ' mi m, " mi o) mabtni ( mi )
dtvam ( dtvah) , 1 8 1 , 6 0 5
abhtm O x eye dohanA anO eatL i , 3 0 8 , 9 9 2
abhtm r taaya eudugha ghr tai cutah,
3 0 9 , 9 9 2
ebhlvar tah eavt8 lah, 5 1 6
abhlq c cabhteavl ce, 5 1 6
abh[ q i l ci bhlq A h[ cabhtmi tthai ,
5 1 6
( gdt) cdbhlgi hyad ca, 5 1 6
abbi q A be evdbA , 5 1 6
abhi n mama ( nu nab) eumatau vti -
vavedlh,8 4 9
abh[ lr gr gL lndm ( vaA i ni m, v i pi nam,
i plaam, ' D i m) L i bhti aattpavA ( O pi
u) , 4 6 , 3 6 0 , 7 4 0 , 8 2 4 , 9 5 3
abhy ar cata ( er pete) eugluttm gevyam
i ltm, 1 9 4
abbyaq tkq tr A ydbhO t ( ' bhO m, ` bhO vam) ,
2 8 8 , 5 5 9 , 7 3 6
abhy eglbA m ( aethi m, aathad) vti vi h
pr tani ar i ti ly, 9 8 3
abhy abaco tam bh0 yteam yo aemi n
( ' amA n) dve3 lt , 9 1 0
L i bby r taaya eudughi , 3 0 9 , 9 9 2
L i bhyattt ( abhyelt) na oyaei eper -
dbamA nd, 7 1 1
amanmahi d L i nA tavah ( ` hi t tad
li eveh) , 9 2 8
ami ma edht mi mr dha ne ( ma) tndr L i ,
7 8 , 2 0 6 , 3 4 4
ami yi n mi yavuttar ah, 4 7 5
ami vdaye eamvaeanto ( eamvti anto)
mahttvA , 2 8 1
ami lat ear vdE ( ear van) tun pr avtq lah,
1 4 6
amlmadanta pttar u yathi hhdgam
lveylytq atL i ( ' ylq atL i , avlvr q ata) , 5 3 3
amukthl yakgmA d dur ttA d L i vadylt, 6 0 ,
3 5 5 , 7 1 5
L i mutr ahh0 yi d L i dha ( adht) yed yam-
eayL i , 5 7 8
amum me taA nL i ( amum mantg na) , 8 2 9
amO ham eamt ei tvem, 7 2 3
amr umayam ( amr u` ) devapltr am, 9 5 4
L i mr tendvr ti m pur em ( pur i m) , 6 0 0
ameq tam eat evi hi , 3 3 9
amoct yakgmi d dunti d ever tyat, 6 0 ,
3 5 5 , 7 1 5
amo ' e' aar vA fl eat pr avtglai , 1 4 6
amo ' bar n aemt ed ( le) tvem, 7 2 3
ambi t tttgpar a ( ntgvar e, tltevar a,
mar a) , 2 0 0 , 2 0 5 , 2 3 4 , 9 8 6
ambi ca hulA ca nttatni ( ambi dui /
nttatntr ) , 1 7 9 , 5 2 9
ambi yat avahA duldyat evi hi , 1 7 9
ambbah ( ambha) athA mbho vo bhak-
q i yL i , 1 7 6 , 9 7 7
ayam yah pur o vi bbtnatty ( ' naty)
olaeA , 3 9 2
ayam yo aeya yasya ta tdam i tr ah, 7 3 8 ,
9 0 7
ayam yo ' et yaaya ta tdam i tr ah, 7 3 9 ,
9 0 7
ayam A atr O n yayatu yar hr ,A nah ( ar -
btyA D ah) , 6 3 5
ayam ea vi m ai vtnA bhaga A gatam, 6 1 2
ayam ea i t6 kte ( ki te) yenL i gaur
abhi vr ti , 4 1 8
ayam eahaer am A navo dr i ah vt-
dhar ma ( ` mA ) , 4 6 0 , 8 3 3
ayam eabaar am A no dr i e vtdhar -
mant, 8 3 3
ayam eu vi m ai vtnA bhi ga A gatam, 6 1 2
ayanam mi vtvadblr ( vtha` ) vtkr am-
aeva,2 0 9
ayann ar thi nt kr navann L i pi tlet, 4 9 2
ayam no L i gntr var tvae ( ' vai t) kr nutu,
9 6 4
ayavi ni m A dhtpatyam, 4 8 5
ayaed manaai dhr tah, 4 0 1 , 4 0 2 , 5 0 2
L i yaaA havyam ti bi ae, 5 0 2 , 7 3 9
ayaath0 uam ( ayalt" , ayae' , ayastb0 -
D A v) udi ti ( ' tau) e0 r yaaya, 9 2 , 1 6 8 ,
2 3 7 , 8 2 4
ayeamayam vtcr tA ( vti r tA ) bandhem
etam, 1 9 5
ayeamayi n vt r r td bandhapA i i n, 1 9 5
ayi d tndr lgnyoA ( agntr tndr i gntyoA )
, 7 9 2
aya no yayaam vabi et, 7 3 9
L i yi vi ni m A dhtpatyam, 4 8 5
aydi ei gne ' ay L i nabhti aattA etti ) ca,
5 2 9

I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
4 9 3
ayA ( ayah, ayla) B an ( aylaA ) manaa&
httai 7 ( kr tah, kr ttah) , 4 0 1 , 4 0 2 , 5 0 2
ayA ( ay& h, ayA a) man ( ay& ayam)
havyam O hepe, 5 0 2
ayA e& manaa& ( vayaaA ) kr tah, 4 0 1 ,
4 0 2 , 5 0 2
ay& eomah ( B oma) ettkr tyay& , 3 5 0
ayuktleo ahr ahmatA vedaa& ma ( yad
aaan) , 2 5 5
ayupttA yomh, 1 1 3
ayebhyah ki tavam, 2 5 3
ayoddbeva ( ayodhyeva) dur mada & hl
luhve, 3 4 7
ar amgamlya J agmaye ( 3 agmave) , 2 4 8
ar any& ya er mar ah, 3 1 6 , 4 9 0
ar addhy& ededheytlhpatem ( ar adhyat
dedhe9 O pattm) , 3 8 1 , 4 7 4 , 5 5 4
ar lyu smi th abheduchten& yate, 2 4 5
ar & I A g udabhar taata, 9 0
ar A vA yo no abhl duchunayate, 2 4 8
anply& avyathyal abi ,tbhi ttvat
aA 1 1 a, 6 4 4
ar elet& m ( ar elayat& m) r odasl palss&
gi r a, 7 4 5
ar e,latA manas& devan gacha ( gamyA t,
mansa& tac chakeyam) , 2 6 9
ar epaaah manyumattami i 4 ( ` man-
tad) ci te goh ( r ai l goh, r edaknh) , 4 7 ,
6 1 , 8 2 6
ar gbah, ar ghyam, ar ghyam bh, h, 1 2 3 ,
3 2 1
ar r tatnno nudatam pr ali r . ah, 1 5 6
ar r t? a datr O n dahatam pr atltya, 1 5 8
ar tham r alli a vyantu vayalt, 9 0 , 1 5 2 ,
7 9 6 , 8 5 7
ar tlu3 ca ma emad ( ca ml ems, ca me
yi . ma ) ca me, 5 0 3
ar dhamaaysm pr a. r O tat petr yavatah,
6 5 9
ar yama te hastam agr ahhlt, 1 1 6
ar yam& y& tI vr pabhae tuvedman, 6 0 9
ar yama haatam agr abhi t ( agr ahlt) , 1 1 6
ar yo nadanta ( nai l sanlu) eane4 anta
( " tu) no dheyaE . t, 2 8 7 , 8 2 8
ar va ehi aomakamam tvahuh, 5 1 2
ar hanly& apa4 , 1 2 3 , 3 2 1
ar hann i dam daynae vt3 vaen ahhvam
( abhhuvam) , 3 9 2 , 7 9 0
alar pzr & ttm vaaud& m upa etuhl, 2 9 2 ,
5 7 9 , 8 7 8
alevand & ya evlhA , 5 7 9 , 6 7 7 , 8 6 2
alubhi t& yonah, 1 1 3
avar tyal badh & yopamanthlr & r am, 2 0 9 .
9 1 9
avakr akei nam vr tabham yathA lur am
( yath & luvam) , 2 6 7 , 8 3 5
avakr o ' vI thur o ( ' vtdhur n, ' vi thur u
' ham) bh0 y& aam,7 7
avalthva nllthvi ka, avallbvaka ntlth-
vaka, 5 9 5
ava ly & m i va dhanvanah, 2 4 , 1 5 9 , 5 9 4
avataaya mar i ane, 2 5 , 1 6 4
avatatya dhanuptvam ( dbanua tvam) ,
9 5 5
ava tar a nadi r ,' A , 4 0 1 , 8 3 3
ava tasya balam ti r a, 2 0 1
avataaya mar i ane, 2 5 , 1 6 4
avattar am nadl v A , 4 0 1 , 8 3 3
avattar o nadlnam, 4 0 1 , 8 3 3
ava di kgam aar kyata ( adA atha) evA hA ,
2 0 1
ava devanam yals hed,t agne ( yals
hldyanl, yale hedy & ni ) , 3 2 5 , 6 9 6
ava devi o yale hetlyan, 3 2 5 , 6 9 6
ava dyam I va dli anvi nah, 2 4 , 1 5 9 , 5 9 4
ava dr onant ghr hwanti alda ( vauti
r nha) , 5 0 la
avadh1 4 ma r aksah, 2 0 9
avanty ar ya pavi tA r am ( pavi ' ) A . 4 avah,
5 3 1
ava hA dhatam , 2 0 1
avabhr tha ni cumpuna ( ni caakuna, ni -
cutlluua) , 1 5 0 , 6 0 5
avahhr thaA ca avagakar ad ( suga' ) ca,7 4 1
avamai a ta ar vsi a le , 7 5 0
ava r udr am adlmaln, 5 3 5
avar tyal vadhdyupamanthi t& r am, 2 0 9 ,
9 1 9
avavyayann asi tam deva vasma ( vas-
vah) , 2 4 0
ava 4 veta pa l& lahl, 1 3 4 , 2 0 1 , . 3 8 4 , 5 1 7
ava pedem tr = nam k) ,I dham fahl, 2 0 1
ava aomam nay & masi , 3 5 3 , 8 3 0
avasph0 r i an di dyud ( vi dyud) var yan
bhO tar A t r t ( var ; aha tveea r A val,
var saha tveva r avot) avahA , 8 6 9

VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
ava si ns dur bap& yatah ( dur hr p ) , 4 , 3 9 ,
8 3 1
avaayur an duvaavi n,5 5 4
avaeyuv& t& br hati ( " ti r ) na ( nu, tu)
aakvar l ( r 1 ) , 6 1 4
avaeyflr ' st duvaavan,5 5 4
avi d dhavylnt eur abhlni kr ty& ( kr tvl) ,
5 9 8 6
avattr atath br aayasY a ( pr ethayaaya)
i eaah, 6 9 , 6 5 8
avi no devy& dhr y& ( kr p& ) , 4 2 1 , 8 2 4
av& nyi A e tanni n ktr ato dhatto anyi n,
1 3 8
avlmba r udr am edtmeht ( adf` ) , 6 3 5
evi r a tk aval? p& r yehhyah ( par r ye-
bhyah) , 3 2 5 , 7 6 6
av& r i ya kevar tam, 4 1 , 3 2 5 , 7 0 B
pakam& nt par ya tkeavah, 3 2 5
avi r ylya mi r gi r am, 3 2 5
avi ar lo apo ( ' po) achi samudr am, 9 0 7
avtkaubhlya ( ' keodh& ya) par tdhln
dadh& mt, 1 7 6
avi dahanta ( ' teh) ar epayata,9 N 0
avtnaet& n avr br ut& n ( ' hr t& n) , 6 5 3
avtmuktacakr a ( ' r & ) aer r an, 1 3 9 , 2 3 5 ,
6 4 3 , 8 6 1
avlr aghnlr ud aJ antv ( scanty) A pr i l? , 5 3
avlr agbno ( ni ) vi r atar ah ( ' tamah,
vlr avatah) euvi r & n ( eudev& n) , 1 2 3
avlvar ata vo hl kam ( htkam) , B 1 7
avebhyah kttavam,
avuc ma kavaye medhy8 ya, 1 0 9 , 2 3 0
avo devaeya sanear , 4 2 1
avyo ( avyi ) vi r e ( var alh) par i pr r yah
( pr i yam) , 3 8 1 , 7 0 6
avr adanta A li t' , 2 7 1
ear altkaum br altkeate ( eali li pu ali lr eate) ,
1 9 5
ear mahr tvi , 6 1 7
ealr a& n allays ( ` no ' haya) I va ( ' na
i vi hayah) , 5 1 2
B aO aubhanta yalA tya r tena, 1 7 4 , 2 8 8 ,
2 9 2
aama e ( adman) te keut, 9 3 2
adr athnan dr dh& vr adanta vldr t& , 2 7 1
aar lr am ( aalflam) ci t kr nuth ( ' that)
eupr atr ka. m, 2 6 1
ski r l ( ai lU l) tango' bhavatl, 2 8 1
aar ubhtl} peplos ( pr uavi m) , 4 0 , 6 8 0
B ar opi , ass ' slop& .
,
e l0 a, and s ltl& , see ai r lr
B alee& nakaatr am, 2 8 5 , 4 7 3
B alop& ( sar o' ) ali gatr ahr ut& h ( aalop-
& A gatr abr ti , ahr ut& h) avar ge, 2 6 1 ,
6 8 3 , 8 1 9 , 9 8 0 , 9 9 0
' slopo ' pr alcedhr tah, 8 5 7
advatb laltl& nam aanr a,eya ( ealtlaeya)
2 6 4
aavavat sama vlr avat, 4 6 7
eavaeya vlle ( kr ande, kr andye) pur u-
aaaya mi yau, 3 1 5
savi n anaa ato ( anaayato, anahaatu,
anaavato) di nam, 2 5 5 , 4 0 5
eav& bhavata ( " tha) vai lnah, 9 0
advavat soma vlr avat, 4 6 7
ghar mam pi llar ' ) h& r dvi nam
( h& r ddtvi nam, pi lau] ehar vyi nam,
ptbatam hlydr anum) , 2 6 7 , 7 6 4

hhteal vatah ( ' tam, ` ta) , 3 7 9
eavr nendr am na 1 & gr vl ( v1 ) , 5 2 5
B avi nau dvyakaar ena ( kgar ay& ) pr l-
u& p& n& v ( ' ni ) ud alayat& r n, 8 8 6
eavtbhy8 m ttr nahnr y& nam ( U r uhny-
& nam) eom nam anubr O hr , 7 6 7 , 9 1 0
aavr bhy& m ttr ohny& n B om n pr aetht-
t& n pr eeya, 7 8 7 , 9 1 0
pr adhi paya ( pr adi paya) ,
1 0 4
aaadham ( ayA lham) yuteu
, 4 7 4
apA dham uR r am eaham& nam 4 7 4
aa dhi i ya eaham& naya vedhaan ( mr -
dhuye) , 1 7 0 , 2 . 1 5 , 6 9 6
eetabhyah ( " yah batehhyah) ev3 h& , 4 9 5
aeteath0 po dedapakeah, 4 9 5
B etapakgC un deaapake& m, 4 9 5
aeti l. hyal) ( ' yah aatebhyah) av& hd, 4 9 5
aetr & m tadam pr atln& ha ( t lam pr atl-
naham) , 2 7 1
aaamheyam par i bhavan, 2 3 , 1 2 1 , 1 2 4
aeadan mi tar am pur ah, 8 5 3 , 8 6 1
aeanan mA tar am punah, 8 5 3 , 8 6 1
aeapatnah kr lA hhuvam, 6 0 2
aaapatn& ki l& bhuvam ( ' bhavam) , 6 0 2












































































































1 2 1 , 1 2 4



























, 7 3 2 ,















7 4 2 , 9 2 4




































































































































































4 9 6 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
camal pr ayandha maghavann W pm, 7 0 4
A ni mal r aptr lya mai l ( ar ma yachatam,
7 0 1
laya
bocho
kur mu ( kulmo, kr pvo, kr pmo)
medlnam tvl, 2 3 1 , 2 8 3
aaya te aakhye vayam, 3 4 0
saya pltl ( pi ty & ) avar vadah, 3 6 7
saya auti aya ovar na ( na) , 9 4 9
laya anupl
hotub
9 sA ur aaya pr abi ptlm, 8 5 7
laya pr adlfy ( pr sdapy) r taaya
vi al, 2 9 2
aayl vayam, 4 4 9
aaylm devi l abhi aamvi dantab, 3 4 0
ear n nar yl upaatar e ( ' star e) , 5 7 3
aar edhanta I tana vayam aeha, 5 2
abada fatr n laya= ler hr p & nah, 6 3 5
abam by ugr aa ( ( lgr aa) tavi taa tuvap-
man, 5 6 7
sham by ugr o ( O gr o) mar utu vld& nah,
5 6 7
aham dan4 en & gatam, 5 8 0
alaco I d dhl pala, ( pr tuh) pan, 9 6 7
attach pr atnena manman& ( lanmana) ,
8 5 6
ali ar -char apr ay& vam bhar antah, 1 1 7
atar -ali ar balam I t te har antah, 1 1 7
alar dav& bhi r O ti hhlh, 1 6 5 , 2 7 2 , 2 7 2 a,
3 2 4 , 3 6 0
ahalag ( ahalam) ata vati cati , 5 1 1
ahadcar ebhyah, 4 8 8 , 6 9 0
ah & anadet d hate, 8 8 6
all ar atlm avi dah ( avar tlm avi dat)
ayonam,
ahk neta
1 1 ) 6
aann ( ned eaann, netar aaann,
abad eta aann) avi r etan& ni ( apur o -
gav& ni ) , 6 2
all yad dylvu ( devi l) aeuni ti m ayan
( lyan) , 4 5 2 , 6 0 3
ah& v anadat& hate. , 5 8 8
ahah dar i r am ( ah8 c char ' ) payae3
eameta ( aametya) , 7 3 7
abaft dandenlgatam, 5 8 0
ahem hudhnyam ( ' n' yam) anu r lya-
m& p & h ( aamr ar antlh, any lyam & nah)
3 5 3 , 7 6 4
O ar eel budhnyah ( " nlyah) , 7 8 7
ahar laghlna kam ( ker n) r ana, 5 7 8
O ur
aka na lO r plm ( ahar ha lI r pam) ata
aar pata tvaeam,
ma ' lugupab
C lO ` )
5 4 8
ablr hudhnya mantr am me pi hl,
7 8 7
7 8 7
A la budhnyo ( ` nlyo) devata,
alaL a ca ( aar v& 6 ) lambhayan
( " ya) , 9 2 6
manla& ahedata devan gacha, 2 6 9
abedat& ( ' lat& ) manaaedam luplava,
2 8 9
budhnlya mantr am me gopaya, 7 8 7
alur i tr ayor
alor A tr ahhy& tb
vr ptya ,8 0 3 , 3 4 0
pur upah eamena
( kpapena) , 4 2 0
ahnr & tr e O r vaati ve ( " & ( hi ve) , 6 6 ,
8 0 3 , 6 4 0
ahn& L el r & tr yal , 2 5 5
ahn& yad enah kr tam latl p8 pam
clt, ena4 cakr meha kunr . lt) , 6 4 9
i J aar 4 ye


devlm manaeah
eubhag& m) pur o dadhe ( pr apadye)
5 2 9
pr ayuj e ' gnaye ( agnaye)
evaha, 9 1 0
& kr amanam kupth8 hhy& m, 4 9
& kr ay& y& ayogO r n ( 8 kr ay8 y8 yog9 m,

& kr & n eamudr ah , 3 0 8

dhalae) te patr n8 m, 7 7 , 4 9 9 , 5 9 7
akhum tv& ye dadhi r e devayantah,

akhuh ar lay& dayapdakae te maltr & b




& ganma vadvavedaeam, 5 0 5
aganma vr tr ahantanlam, 5 0 8
8 gar bho yontm etu te, 7 1 1
galga dhavani n& m ( galda dhamaol-
nanl) , 1 4 4 , 2 2 5
& R nld ea dahatam pr ati , 5 1 2
agne yahl eudaatlbhlh, 6 0 9

I N D E X O F M A N T R A S 4 9 7
L gr ayapa4
( A gr i ' ) and yapaa,
yap8 t, yapo , 4 9 2
ghar mo agni
r tayann aaA dl ( di t) ,
5 3 3 , 9 4 0
gbar mn gnu' amr to na eA dl, 5 3 3 , 9 4 0
A bgtlellpA m avi va4 anta v8 p1 b,
4 9 0 ,
5 9 9 , 7 2 0
A bgO eyam pavami nam eakhA yah, 4 9 0
7 2 0
A chettA te ( vo) mR r lear o ( r leat, mar -
ear n) , 7 5 3
A J agan r ltr t aumanA M a eyi m, 5 0 8
A J tm tvi gne , 3 8 0
A J tm na glr vavi ho j i gyur alveh, 8 1 0
R pm na J agmur glr vi bn ai vA h, 8 1 0
8 J tthnti ( " ta) duvaeyata, 4 4 2
A J yaaya kulya upa tan kgar antlt, 5 6 5
S A J anena ear pleA cam vtlanlu ( epr lan-
tA m, mJ 4 antA m) , 2 0 0 , 2 0 5 , 2 3 5 , 3 7 5 ,
6 4 0
A tapatl var ean vtr A d dar t evA hA , 1 6 8
A taathav ( taathd) amr tam di al, 8 8 8
U r vlhaan dar vi dA te vlyave, 3 2 5 , 5 2 9
thelha mar avar dhana ( ` nah) , 3 6 0
A lf vehaco dar vi di te vdyavyah, 3 2 5 ,
5 2 9
A te gar bho yoni m etu ( altu) , 7 1 1
a te yoni m gar bha etu, 7 1 1
A te aupar pA ammanta ( ' tan) evai h, 3 0 8
etmann ( " many) evenupaA yatl, 9 2 8
A tmam i ndr eya py8 yaeva, 2 2 4 , B 3 1
A tmA nam ta S gr B yanal) ( A gr a` ) petu,
4 9 2
A tmA ey A tmann S tmanam ( A tmani a-
mi nam) me mi hlnalh, 4 0 1 , 9 3 6
tvam ( evam) mdr aya pyayaava, 2 2 4 ,
5 3 1
8 tva par lA r r tab ( ` cr tah, er utah)
kumbbah ( . ah) , 2 7 5 , 8 2 6 , 9 9 2 , 8 3 1
A tvA pr A pann agheyavali ( ady ' ) , 8 3 2 ,
8 8 8
vahantu har ayah eucetaeah
( cace" ) , B 1 2
A lve aubhava ( euhava) e1 lr yA ya, 1 1 9
dadhnah kalalai r ( ' A i r , A am) agub
( ayan, gaman upa, ayann i va, atr -
ayam) , 7 0 1

dar 4 atl ( cli mate) A avaaA bhB r yoJ A b

( eapta denC i n) , 2 9 2
A dlyo vlr ab A atamanyur i ndr ab, 4 7 1 ,
4 8 9
A di tyar h gar bha> b payaai cam abgdhl
( abdbl, aj an) , 4 1 8
A dltya nA vam A r ukgah ( er okeam) , 7 1 5
A dltyaaya vr atam upakei yantah ( key-
antab) , 7 9 5
chmabr ubhi h ( " yen A ma' , yi a
A ma' ) , 9 3 7
A dayenatfi patvi nv ( patmi nv)
I ht
( chi ) , 2 4 0 , B 9 4
A daylni m pr aealr ( ' ar ttr ) hetlr ugr A ,
6 3 7
edlt. yA r udr A vaaavaa tvedate ( tvel` ,
tenute) , 2 7 1
i di lyllcab cnmahaaah ( cal kr potana,
8 1 2
adi tyle te calm ( cltam) A pO r ayantu,
5 9 7
edlty a the pr abr hantu ( pr avr ) J A ga-
tena chandace, 2 1 2
A dltyebhyah pr egya ( dltyebbyah) pr l-
yebhyah mahaavaaar aaya
ah ova' ) , 9 8 0
adi tyebhyaa tvA pr avr hA mi , 2 1 2
A d I d anti adadr hanta par ve, 3 4 1 , 9 3 5
A d I d i lyevepr thlvl apr athelA m, 3 4 1
E d I d dhnti r am ny aaldayanta ( age) ,
9 b3
A devo yell bhuvan3 ni palyan ( bhu-
vanA vi pafyan) , 8 4 0
A dhyakE yA yanuk8 attlr nr a,3 2 5 ,4 9 1
A na i ndi , mahlm leam, 3 5 3
na i ndo A ntagvmam ( A d` ) , 5 1 2
na I ndr a mahlm loam, 3 5 3
A nanda modi h pr amudah, 7 1 3
nando modah pr amndal 7 1 3
A nah A r nvann C ti bhlh elda ei danar o,
3 7 6
A na ( nah) atuta upa vA J ebhlr C t1 , 9 7 7
A ni l tar . ( tyac) char dho di vyam
vr ntmahe, 3 4 5
no ei gne aucetune ( euketunA ) , 1 2 B
a ni
goeu vlA aty aueadhi gu ( oe" ,
A
tanti eu) , 7 3 0
( mah-

4 9 8
VE D I C VA R I A N T S ll P H O N E T I C S
A no ylht tapaaL J anei u ( lanteva,
laneev L ) , 8 9 3 , 7 4 2 , 8 2 6
L no vti va & akr & ( vti ve aekr l) gamantn
( ' ta) devA b, 4 7 3
L ntankpadt pi th' vlm adr dhtt, 5 0 9
I ntr lmukhab , 3 8 8 , 5 1 1
lnylvi keld ( A ny& vakead) vasu var y-
A nt, 4 8 1
L pataye tvA gi hnA m' , B 8 7
L pataye tv& tan naptr eO L kvar L ya
fakvana ( ' tr e 6 akmane 6 A kvar aya
fakmann) olleth& ya, 2 4 0
L papr tvA n ( lpapi v& n) r odael antank-
eam, 6 7 1
& pal) fundhantu mameaah, 1 7 3
A pse tad ghnantu aar vadA ( te aadA ) ,
8 4 2
L paa tvL eau ar man ( ar tovan, L pab
N am ar man) , 3 6 8
L pi tar am va' lvL nar am avaae kah
( kub) , 6 1 1
A pur a eta , 9 0 , 3 1 9 , 5 6 8
A puetam etv L vaeu, 3 0 9 , 9 9 2
& pi r y& etb&
etv L
, 9 0 , 3 1 9 , 5 6 8
I pule& vaeu, 3 0 9 , 5 6 8 , 9 9 2
L pr mo ' e' eampr nah ( A pi noet N am -
P 7 4 a)
2 9 3 , 3 8 0 , 8 7 7
A po agr e v' bvam I van, 2 5 3
2 4 4 , A po adyA nv acA r 9 am, 4 9 8 , 7 5 4
A po aemA n ( mA ) mA tar ah 6 undhayantu
( e0 dayentu, 6 undhantu) , 1 0 9 , 2 8 8 , 3 0 2
A po gi hesu J lgr ata, A po j A gi ta, 6 8 2
A po devlh pr attgi bhni ta ( ' gr hntta)
bhaama' tat, 1 1 6
A po devi r agr epuvo
evadantu
agr eguva , 9 1 0
A po devi l? ( eadantu) , 3 7 1
A po devetu I A gr atha, 6 6 2
A pu ma' am I va l,r A matkdlt ( pr A nulan) ,
7 0 0
A po mA , ar e A pu semi n
A po me hotr L fademah ( ' nyah) , 3 2 8
A po ha yad bi hatlr ( yan mphatlr )
v' 6 vam ( gathham) & yan, 2 5 3
A po havthsu J A gi ta, 6 8 2
L ptam manah, 8 7 4
A ptye P am nay& mas' , 5 1 1 , 8 7 8
L pyi yadhvam aghn' yi ( aghnyL )
7 8 7
A pr i ( A pr A d) dylvL pi th' vt antankpm,
3 9 2
L bhae tvL ham aR tavat ( ' ve) , 7 0 5
L bbur anyo ' pa ( ' va) padystA m, 2 0 1
L bhur ( lbhO r ) says
5 5 4
nteali gadhtb
( ' thtb) , 7 7 , 9 3 , 0 8 ,
L mA ganti m ( ' tad' ) p' tar & mi tan ca
( yuvam) , 4 8 2
L m& gopu vtbatv A tanO S u, 7 3 0
L mA var co ' gnus& dattau etu, 9 0 7
A mA 6 ' so ( A m A 4 ' so) dohakA mA b, 8 3 8 ,
B 3 7
L m& etutaaya atutath gamyA t ( gamet) ,
3 5 7 , 7 1 3 , 8 0 3
L mA atutr aaya etotr am gamyA t, 3 5 7 ,
7 1 3 , 8 0 3
A yataye tvL gi bn& m' , 8 8 7
A yat ti pnn mar uto vA vefL nA h ( ' nab) ,
5 0 7
A yam ( L ynn) nar ab eudA navo dada-
uye, 4 1 3 , 8 3 1
& yann ar th& n' ki navann api tnet, 4 8 2
A yA ta p' tar aheomyhuh ( sumyL h) , 7 4 7
L y1 dyA m ( di vam) bhesy A pi th' vlm
ar v ( ur v) antankeam, 7 1 8
L y; l" tapaaA pi neau ( len' 3 va, laneev
A ) , 6 9 3 , 7 4 2 , B 2 8
A yA ht bar a har ' bhy& m ( har tba, bar i
uba) , 5 4 5
& yi hy ar vi fi upa vandhur eethA h
( ban-) , 2 1 3
A yuhpnu r atbamtar am ( A yuh pr at' r a-
thamtar am) ,
A yuhpatnt
3 5 4 , B 4 0
L yuki d evadhi vah, 9 6 2
& yuke' ear v&
dadhad
osadhi h, 1 4 0 , 2 5 5 , 8 0 5
L yur yal8 apat& v ( ' t6 ) av' hr u-
tam, 8 8 8
L yur dadhA nA b pr atar am navlyah, 5 7 5
i yur dL agnelar aaam vi n& nah,1 9 6 ,2 6 7 ,
8 4 3 , 8 5 4
& yur dl agne ' et, 1 0 0
syur d& agne
1 9 8 ,
havteu J usA mah ( hav' e&
vi dh nab) , 2 6 7 , 6 4 3 , 8 5 4
L yur dL 1 0 0
A yur dL deva lar aeam vi ni nah ( gi n' ) ,
1 9 6 , 2 6 7 , 6 4 3 , B 5 4
L yur deb' , 1 0 3
L yur dbi agne ' a' , 1 0 0
,
,

dheh' , 1 0 0 , 1 0 2

1 0 0 , 1 0 2 , 1 0 3






















2 3 5 , 6 1 7


















yatudhi aA t,



























i i t' ki h
i ' 1 e







i um




a r cj a












































































































5 0 0 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
4 aemynn hr lavaao mayobhO n, 1 8 0 , 2 9 9 ,
3 8 6 , 6 3 4 , 6 9 3 , 8 2 0
li ana eeA m apauvi ho mayobhnn, 1 8 0 ,
2 9 8 , 3 8 6 , 6 3 4 , 8 9 3 , 8 2 0
l eamudr i acucyavub, 1 4 4 , 6 0 0 , 8 2 9
lsad' ma ab, 8 7 4
l ai m ur i acueyavuh, 1 4 4 , 6 0 0 , 8 2 9
eutr i vne aumattm vr p' nnb, 6 0 , 2 9 7 ,
2 9 4 , 3 5 5 , 8 5 4
A soma euv no ( evA no) adr ' bh' h, 7 9 4
4 ti tb A lma ( J alma) udar a ' fr ad-
( er adaayttvA ) , 2 7 7 , 4 9 9
lam' afr pvenn i f' h, 8 7 3
4 m au nr mpam dh t, 5 0 9
lami na ugr acucyavuh, 1 4 4 , 6 0 0 , 8 2 9
L ' vai n I nd r aya , see & tvam
hai ng ( " lem) ' t' vaecat' ( ear pati ) , 5 1 1
hp r esya par asyA dah, 5 1 1
i di kr i ya ( ' kr tA ya) avi hi , 3 8 6 , 5 4 4
' chanto' pand' kr tA n, 1 5 9 , 1 3 6
' da W A ) eh' , 2 7 2
' O apr aJ aeo ( ' da' ) mA navi h, 4 7 5
' O A maaupvad ( ' ynd) i ba cetnyantl, 2 4 8
' d' y4 ( ' yi h) padani , 9 6 4
' O li vet! dhenumatl hi bhO tam, 2 7 2
( vA n) eso ar ur a pr aJ i . vi n, 9 2 5
' di am anu vaetA m ghr tena, 2 7 1 , 8 6 5 ,
9 2 4
' dao deva' r har tv d ( " van) abhi pt' h,
5 3 9
' da' v am ti ( ' datva vi m) anu vaat m
vr atena ( ghr tena) , 2 7 1 , 6 6 5 , 9 2 4
dh' tv' dhan' J ayantam, 6 8 , 7 3 5
' tldam vt vam bhuanam ear n et' ( vi
yS ti ) , 9 0 3
I to dhar m m dher ayan, 5 7 8
' dam r adhah pr ati gr bhnlhy ( gr hplhy)
aflg' r ah, 1 1 6
' dem r i dho agntn datter o A gi t, 9 0 7
' dem vatey mo bhoh ( vateY vah) , 2 3 7
' dam var co agn' n' dattam A gi t ( A gan) ,
9 0 7
' dam te ekam par e 0 ta ( uta) ekam,
5 4 7 , 8 3 1
' dam tamadhlti glhA m' ( abh' ' ) , 1 7 2
i dam te tad ti O yA my yuyo na ma-
dhy t, 6 1 4
' dam devi n' m' dem u nab ( ' dam nai l)
ache, 9 7 1
' dam ahar h r abi c) ' bh' ( r akpobhtb)
cam dah mt ( ear n ni aci n) , 3 8 3 , 8 2 6
' dam & ham ear p' pi m
gr nthnlm'
( kr nntm' , kr tanA m' ) , 4 7 , 6 6 5
' dem aham amu0 yllmu9 ylyapaayn pi p-
mi nam ava ( apa) gO hi m' , 2 0 1
' dam br ahma p' pr h' ( p' pi h' ) aau-
hhag ya, 6 4 0
' dem me pr i vati vacah, 4 4 9
i dA hne ' d A har am adlya, 7 0 9
' dhmaeyeva pr akyA yatah ( pr akhy ya-
tal' ) , 2 7 , 1 9 1
I natamam i ptyam ( i ptam) ' ptyi nam,
3 1 5
i nn vtdvaeya bhuvanaaya gopi h, 6 9 3
i ndur I ndum avA gat ( ' gen, upA gi t,
api ' ) , 2 0 1
i ndr e i vA r ' 9 to akyatah ( akpi tah) , 5 7 6
i ndr a ukthebhi r mand' 9 thah ( bhand ) ,
2 4 2
I ndr a r bhuke' mar utnb par i khyan
( kdan) , 1 9 0
i ndr a r bhuhhi r br nhmapl aamvi d nah,
1 0 8 , 6 4 0 , 9 1 9
i ndr e epam ( enam) pr athamo adhy
ati 9 that, 9 5 0
i ndr a snar l" ( emai l) par edar i t, 7 0 2 , 9 5 0
' ndr ah ker masu no ' vatu, 3 3 0
mdr ah kr tvi mar uto yad vad' mn, 3 8 0 ,
6 6 4
' dr ah patte tuv' etnmo ( taveatamo)
J aneyv i , 5 9 6 , 6 0 4 , 7 4 2 , 9 6 4
' ndr ab p denn e' ktv ah ( vah ed' tv8 ) ,
3 6 7 , 3 6 3 , 5 1 9
yoJ B e pr ayaty ahvet3 m ( I V) ,
5 0 9
' ndr ar a vi tam vi mucyedhvem, 5 2
( ' eya) i ndr am ea r r . hetu yo mei taaye'
di ao' bh' dA aat' , 9 1 0
' ndr am ma dei / L m dei sm devati ni m
r chatu yu mo' taayai ddo ' bh' di aatt,
9 1 0
i ndr e kar maeu no ' vete, 3 9 0
I ndr a kr atvd mar uto yad vadi ma, 3 8 0 ,
6 6 4
' u













































































































I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
I ndi a dar ti pur lm aal, 1 0 7
i ndi a dhar ti pur i m asi , 1 0 7
i ndr apA bena ei tvi , 3 6 7 , 3 8 3 , 8 1 9
i ndi ani agntr tt ea vo have, 6 9 4
i ndi am
A di tyavantem
br haepati -
mantai L ( ' vaanta6 ) , 2 3 9
i ndr ar tubhtr br ahmapA vlvr dhi nah,
1 0 8 , 6 4 0 , 9 1 9
i ndr avanta ( tah) stunt ( etudhvam) ,
9 7 7
I ndr avanto mar utn vi ynur agni h, 4 6 7
I ndi a vA J epu no ' va ( ava, vaha) , 9 0 7
i ndr avA n br had bhaa evi hA , 4 6 7
i ndr avi n evavi n br had bhi h, 4 6 7
i ndr avi hi v ( ' hi ) r hhavn vA J ar atni h,
8 9 8
i ndr ab ca mr dayi ti ( mr I ' ) nah, 2 7 1
i ndi a ( i ndr ah) br utaaya mahato mah-
A m, 3 8 0
i ndi a eayugbhi r , 3 6 4
i ndi a eute,u eomedu, 3 9 0
i ndi a enmam i mam pi ba ( aomam pi hA
i mam) , 4 3 2 , 4 4 4
I ndi a enmaeya M aya, 3 8 0
I ndi a atumena paflcadabena , 3 8 0
i ndr as patas tavaetamo J anepu, 6 9 8 , 9 6 4
i ndr asya O ld bhi gam eumenA tanacmi
( tanakmi ) , 1 2 7
i ndr aaya nu vlr ybm pr a vocam ( nu
pr A vocam si r " ) , 4 3 7 , 4 4 9
i ndr aeya pr i yam pA tha upehi ( pi thu
ap[ hi ,' pfhi ) , 9 1 0
i ndr aeya vai mr dhanyaham , 6 9 9
i ndr aeya buymam fr ayann apaeyubhi h,
6 9 9
I ndr asybheni vi mr dhaaya ,6 9 9
mdr asyaham
devayaJ yayendnvavr
( ' van, " yavi n) bhO yA sam, 4 6 7 , 5 9 8
i ndi a evadhi m anu hi nu babhfi tha,
3 9 0
I ndi a evayugbhi r
, 3 6 4
I ndr ah autetlu eomepu, 3 8 0
i ndr ab a0 r ah pr athamo vi bvakar ma, 8 2 0
i ndr ab somaaya pltaye, 3 8 0
I ndr ah etomena paeeadabena
, 3 8 0
I ndr ah evadhA m anu hi no babbO tha,
3 8 0

i ndr A J r ni yur ( ` gnyor ) ahem devayaly-
ayendr i ylvy anni do ( ` dr i yavi n vfi -
yavi n) bhG yi eam, 4 6 7 , 7 9 2
tndr i gnyor ( ` gni yur
sham)
uJ J i ti m
anO J lesam, 7 9 2
I ndr i gnyor ( -gni yor )
( ' y1 h, yla) atba, 7 9 2
i ndr i pyai klr bl ( kI r 4 A ) , 2 9 0
i ndr ldhi pati h ( ' patyai h) pi pr ti d atu
nah, 7 W
i ndr A playa phali gi m, 4 6 , 6 4 5 , 8 1 1 , 8 8 7
i ndr i ya r 4 al,hena, 9 1 9
i odi 9 ya tvA bhi gam someni tanacmi ,
1 2 7
i ndi lya tvi euenttamam, 3 9 7
i odi lya tvi ar mu ' dadat ( br amo dadat) ,
2 7 7 , 6 6 4
i ndr i yayasya bepham al[ kem , 4 6 ,
5 4 5 , 8 1 1 , 8 8 7
i ndr i yar 4 abhe. pi bvi bhyA m ear aavat-
yai , 9 1 9
i ndr i ya vA cam vi mucyadhvam, 5 2
i ndr aya eu G tamam ( duyuttamam) , 3 9 7
I ndr avatam kanr i aQ A ( k vya( r ) dad-
eani bhi h, 7 7
i ndr A vathuh ( ' dhuh) kA vyai r danean-
i bh,h, 7 7
I ndr i vantn mar uto vi gnur egni h, 4 8 7
i ndr avar unA elq i hhyi m, 8 8 8
I ndr avan evah , 4 6 7
mdr A aO r A J anayan i 4 vakar mi , 8 2 0
I ndr epa devfr ( devai r ) v[ r udhab sam-
vi dani h,7 0 1
I ndr ena ma I ndnyam dattam uj ah,
1 0 5
i ndr eq a yuJ A ( sayti J i ) pr amr ni ta ( pr a-
( mr i nftha) batr O n, 9 0
I ndr emam pr atar am ( ' r am) kr dhi
( naya) , 6 0 6
i ndi e euvi nA ea ( evtlnA ea) i ndavah, 7 9 4
i ndu, J year hanA m ( J yai yr hyanA m,
' r hyA ) a) , 3 2 1 , 7 0 7
i ndi o ni ma br uto gr ne ( gane) , 6 1 3
i ndr opi naayakehamanaao
, 6 9 9
i ndr o balum r ak? i tar am dughaui m, 2 1 0
i ndi o mar udbhi r r tuthi ( ' dhA ) kr notu,
7 5
bhi gi dheyl






















































































































5 0 2 VE D I C VA R I A N T S 1 1 P H O N E T I C S
I ndr o me far ms yachatu, 2 3 4
i ndr o yalvane pi nete ea ftkpat' ( gr pate
ca fi kpate) , 1 5 3
i ndr o yad abhuaad valam ( balm) , 2 1 0
i ndr o valam r akp' tar am dughlnlm, 2 1 0
mdr o vali far ms
vi dyat eah&
yachatu, 2 3 4
i ndi o 1 plbhi h ( eahar -
plbhi h) , 9 1 9
i ndi o vo ' dye par afar ai t, 7 0 2
i ndhi na enam par ate ( J ani e, j anate)
avi dhr b,5 8 1
i nvaka ( " I r a) n patr am, 4 8
i ma udvi elkar i pa
i me
8 7 5
dur bhfltam
akr an, 5 9 , 1 2 6 , 5 2 0 a,
' mar k yy / am evadhaya ye yaaante
( dadante) , 1 5 9 , 7 4 1
I mam yej sam j upamana ( ' nav) upetam,
5 8 6
I mam yapftam avantu ( avatu) no ( yl)
ghr ti ci h ( ' cl) , 2 5 1
logam ( lokam) ni dadhan mo
sham npam, 4 6
I mam ca yaj flam eudhayl dadante, 1 5 9 ,
7 4 1
i mam tam abh' ti plhami , 1 7 2
i mam L am puni r adade ' yam ( ' ham) ,
2 5 6 , 5 4 5
i mam ague camaeam ml vi J thvar ab
( J I ` ) , 5 1 9
i mam i ndr o var dhay kpatr ' yam me
( kpatr i yanlm) , 8 2 6
i mam O ( u) pu tvam aemi kam ( tyam
aamabhyam) , 2 5 2 , 5 4 7
I mam me agadam kr ta ( kr dhl) , 8 4 9
i mam me var upa fr udhl ( ' dh' ) , 5 1 8
i mI I uddhaei car i na
ti ne dur bh0 dam
akr an, 5 9 , 1 2 6 , 5 2 0 e, 5 7 5
i mam eu navam lr uham, 5 1 7
i mam khanA my opadhi m ( ' dhlm) , 5 2 9
i mam H ar sh ( nar eh) kr nuta vedun etya
( eta, etat) , 3 2 8 , 4 0 1 , 4 9 4
' mI I br ahma pap' hn eaubhagaya, 6 4 0
I ma br ahma br ahmavahah ( ' ha) , 3 8 1
I mi yA devlh pr ad' faf r ataar ah, 7 0 7
i me j i ve vi
6 4 8
mr tai r avavr tr an ( avavar t-
ti n) ,
I me ' r i teur I me eubhO tam ( eldam)
akr an, 5 9
I me vleanti kl r tfl A bh' kalpami nab,
5 8 8
I me B eata r tfl abh' kelpami nlh, 5 8 8
I meu le pakplv ( pakpa) apar au patatn-
peu ( ' pah) , 6 7 6 , 7 3 2 , 8 8 8
mi au bhadr au dhur yav ( ' ya) adh' , 5 8 8
U M A U
6 1 8
ai m anupakptau ( anepekpi tau) ,
' yam vab el eatya eamdhlbhfld ( ear n-
vag A bhO d) yam i ndi ana eamadhed-
dhvam ( ` dedhvam) , 1 0 4 , 3 9 1
' yam val pi tr e r lplr y ety agr e, 3 2 1 , 6 0 3
' yam le
ape
ya1 G ' yi tanflh ( tanuh) , 5 5 4
' yam ( ava) dlkplm ayapla, 2 0 1
' yam eva el yi pr ethama vyauchat
( vyuchat) , 7 2 4
' yam opadhe ( ' dh1 ) tr ayamlpa, 6 9 5
' yam pdr ya ( pi tr e) r aplr y ety ( etv)
agr e, 3 2 1 , 8 0 3
I yi neh kr pno dafebh' b aahaer a' b, 5 3 6
I r a ehi , 2 7 2
' r am u ha ( tr am aha) pr afadeA L ' , 6 1 3 ,
5 3 0
' r lvatl dhenumati hl bhfltam, 2 7 2
' r yatlya aki tevam, 5 4 4
da chi , 2 7 2
' tuver daya ev ha, 5 7 9 , 6 2 7 , 6 6 2
I lelva vai n anu vaeL ae' vr atena, 2 7 1
tr am C aput
dattvl) , 1 0 5
yaJ ami naya dhehl ( duh-
r am,
' paf cor J af r . aflr edav f-dl) r t0 , 5 5 5
uum na vi r o malt, B 4 0
' F ur n vr r aetar am, 8 4 0
' pe pI p' h' ( p' plh' ) , 5 4 5
' pe r aye ( r ayya' ) r amaavA
dyumna O r pe)
eehase
dyumnlyor pe ( " yor pa-,
' paL ylya ( patylya, api ) , 3 7 , 3 9 6 ,
7 0 5 , 9 1 0
' pkar ta v' hr utam punch, 6 5 0 , 6 8 3
' pkr t hi vam avetam, 1 6 4
' elam vi tam abhi gflr tam vepalkr tam,
1 5 3
' plam ca vi tam ( v' ttam) ca
3 9 8
W ar n pO r tam abh' pflr tam vapalkr tam,
1 5 3
' plena pakvam upa te huye eavA ham
( ' ea sham) , 3 6 2













































































































I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
fekbhysb evlh , 6 9 0
j eto yaJ 1 1 0 bhr gubhfr dr svfpodA ystf-
bhfr ( yattfbhfr ) A i r di vaeubhj h ( A i r -
sthar vsbhth, vaeubhfr I L 4 lr vi n
athar vabhfb) , 4 0 1 , 9 2 5
i ba kr nmu ( kur mo, kulmo)
har fvu
medi tar a ( vedfnsn) tvA , 2 3 1 , 2 6 3
fhs gati r vA maaya, 6 9 4
ths pn9 A nf pldstu, 7 2 0

pr aestto ( pr aaskto, pr aesptn) f
csyat kr am nah, 1 3 9 , 1 5 2
di a r ams ( r amah) , 3 7 9
fhetthl ( ths) pr i g spA g udag adhsr A k,
4 5 5
di cha vab evstsvaeah ( evatapaaah) , 2 0 0
fhsfva ean ( cane) tatr a esntam tvlgne
( esto vo agnayab) , 9 3 2
etam mA vi yau9 tj m ( yoetam) ,
7 2 9
I mkA r i ys ( ' kr tlya) evA hA , 3 4 6 , 5 4 4
I di to ( I l ) devai r har fvi n aL hfptfb,
5 3 9
I dfpvs hl mahe ( mahl) vr N sn, 6 9 5
I de agnfi n evavassm ( evfi vaeum) anm-
obhth, 4 6 6 , 6 1 8
fi le ( I le) dylvlpr thfvl pr tr vactltaye, 2 7 1
I denyakr ati lr aham, 2 7 1 , 3 6 0 , 3 6 3 , 5 5 4 ,
6 0 0
I denvo ( 1 1 ' ) namaeyslf, 2 7 1
I peantah psr fl-akr ti n, 1 5 9 , 1 8 8
I yi tnsh kr eno dn ahhtli eahaer sfli , 5 3 8
I r yati y akftavam, 5 4 4
1 1 " , eee I d'
flumr dA yur yudhsh, 1 6 5 , 2 4 1 , 2 7 1
M i na fmA bhuvan nf vlynee ( I ysse) ,
3 6 0
L 4 A nam lagadafh calm, 6 0
W i no lagataa patfb, 6 0
nano vi pyA ( mi l) dr ti m, 1 9 2 , 6 4 0
t4 e yo oaya dvfpsdaB cstuppadsh, 9 0 7
I 9 A m khr gslvsm svam ( khagalysm
aphsm) , 1 9 9 , 6 3 1
uktham vlr i ndr A ys, 3 2 2
ukthspsttr s ( pstr s) luyo gr hhftah,
3 9 0
uktham svlci ndr lya,3 2 2
uktham fndr A ys B atfeyam, 3 2 2
ukthse te ' tlgdnf pi ty seau, 3 1 2

ukthebhyaa
tvokthE vyam
3 2 2 , B 0 5
ukthyam vA cr ndr lys r pvate L vA , 3 2 2
ukthyam fndr lys afleyam,3 2 2
ukthyehhys ukthyA yuvam,3 2 2 ,5 0 5
ukesntndnl msr ulo ghr tena,1 8 3 ,4 1 1
ukhlm ti m agadi m aganma
( akar ms) , 4 8 , 5 6 2
ugr adhanva pr atthftA bhfr aetA , 5 6 9
ugr am olfptham tsvaesm
( lsr aeam)
lsr aavfnam, 2 6 8
ulr r ampa yA ( ugr am pa yA c) ca r i p-
tr ahhr r . ea tA nj , 4 0 5 , 8 2 0
ugr ampa ye ugr slftsu tad adys, 8 2 0
ugr ampa ye ( ugr am pa yed) r dptr sbhr t
kflbfplq f, B 2 0
ugr ae tsntfcsr o r eA , 1 4 4
ugr o vtr dlsnn spa r r i k9 vs ( eedhs)
B str nn, 1 3 8 , 5 8 9 , 6 1 6
uccafr vA lf pr tsnA 9 A t ( nlaA ham, " vddt
pr tanllt) , 1 5 9 , 9 5 4
chupmd oyadhlnB m ( chu9 msues ) ,
9 5 9
uccbva camA nA ( uL chms8 c' ) pr thfvf
eu lfpthatu ( hf tf9 thaef) , 2 2 4
uc chvsftcaavs ( cli mati c' ) pr thi vi mA
nf bi dhathah ( vi hA dhfthA h) , 2 9 , 2 2 4
ur hantnnnd mar uto R hr tens, 1 5 3
uta gnA vyantu ( vi yantu) devapatni h,
7 9 6
uta tr i ti B fvu hhnvA ( bhuvo) var n-
thyslf, 6 0 2
uta tvA gr i pA adr B an, 3 5 6
uta nu br ahmanu avfpah ( br ahmsn
hsvfdali ) , 3 9 6
uta pady bhtr vavfelhah, 1 9 2
uta I tr sj dti hhaga fd vi al eylma, 6 4 1 ,
B I B
uta pr ahA m alfdlvyA j ayA tf
( dlvA
I syatf) , 3 2 7
uta r dltli tm uttamam mA navdn m, 9 4
uta vi m upaeo budhf ( budhft} ) , 3 5 1
uta 3 r svae ( ' ea ) pr thfvlm, 9 9 1
utA no mttr A vur unA fhdgatam, 1 8 0 , 4 3 7 ,
4 4 0 , 1 3 5 8
utA nyo aemad yaj ate vf cA valf ( vfc-
& yah) , 2 5 4 , 8 4 0
utdyam pj lA mehat5 m gur gat ni m, 9 4
. . . . .






































































































5 0 4
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
uti r ebhl0 & c1 r otsbhu yltudhbnla, 2 6 2
utllabdhar h ( utlr abdhln) epr puhs
1 & tavedab, 2 6 2
ut6 1 a panmtaho ' as, 5 6 8
utem anamnamub ( uteva namnamub) ,
2 3 6 , 8 4 0
utem ar bhe havi mahe, 5 6 9 , 6 9 3 , B 3 1
( bs- utem ( uta) A u mi nam pi par ti
bhar ts) , 1 1 2
utamadi gepl adr i r an ( adr i an) , 3 5 6
uto ar any& nsb ( " nu) elyam, 9 7 1
uto padyi bbi r lavsotbah ( yav ) , 1 9 2
utk6 lantk6 lebhyae tr sothsnam ( utk0 -
lank0 l& bhy& m tr ui thtnam) , 9 8 6
uttamasb n& kam ( uttame nllke) adht
r ohayemam ( r ohayasnam, r ohemam) ,
7 1 2 , 7 4 5
uttar aey& di devayaly& y& m upahO tab
( ' t& ) , 4 8 7
ut tsothata ( t& ) pr a tar atA eakhayah,
4 3 3 , 4 4 2
ut tsotha pur uoa hanta ps gala
takes ( pur uolhar staps gala lohs-

ut te etabhn& ms ( tabhnoms) pr thsvlm
tvat par s, 3 7 4
ut ty& ( u tv& ) mandantu aomi b, 3 9 2
ut par j anyaaya dh& mabhsh ( buemepa,
dh& mn& ,

6 6 9
ut sakthy& ( ' yur ) ava gudam ( ` yor
gr dam) dhebi , 6 4 1
luoasva madhumantam O r va
( O r mem, ar van,
2 2 5 , 6 2 1
luoaava batadhA r am
ar van) ,
ut eatvanA r n m& makA nA m man& des
( mah& dds) , 8 5 7
ud& daya pr thsvlsn 1 1 vad& num ( ltr a-
dA nuh, 2 6 6
ud i t te vaeuvsttam& b, 3 4 5 , 6 2 7
udlcyA m tv& ds3 s vsi ve
r ants, , 5 1 2
ud lr syath& ( " t& , " ta) mr utah eamud-
r atah, 9 0 , 4 4 3
ud u tye ( ud-ut te) madhumattam& b,
3 4 5 , 4 0 8 , 6 2 7
er late ud uar sylh ( eacate) a0 r yah eac& ,
3 , 5 7 , 6 3 4
ud enam uttar am ( r i m) naya, 5 0 8
udg& tar devayalanam me debt ( dbebt) ,
1 0 4
udgr & bheeod agr abhtt ( altgr abhat,
altgr abbam, altgr bbam) , 5 1 9 , 6 6 7
udno dattodadhtm bhtntta ( dehy uda-
dbui i bhmdhs) , 4 1 8
udno di vyaaya no deb' ( dh & tah) , 1 0 6 ,

balaay & bhmas tvacem, 2 1 0
udbhmnam r A glab, 7 2 4
udyati m I va e0 r yah, 7 4 3
udyan nakeatr am er r i vat ( ' mat) , 2 3 9
3 5 4 , ud vani lla= I va yemar e, I I 0 , 2 9 6 ,
5 6 9 , B 4 0
ud valaayi bbi nat ( * nee) tvacam, 2 1 0
un nayA ms avi d ( evi n) abam, 9 2 4
unnetar un non ( no) nayonnetar vaava
abhy un nay& nah, 2 4 8
unnetar vaefyo na ( n& ) un nay bhs
( vaeyo ' bhy un nay& nab) , 2 4 9 , 7 8 6
unmA ds ( unmA ass) , 9 9 3
upa r eebbaaya ( upar oa ) r etai n ( yad
r etell) , 9 1 9
upa i mams upa vetase, 1 5 9
upa tv& lama lmahe eaer gmabe, 1 3 1
upa tv& kA m& n mahah eaer lmabe, 1 3 1
upa dy & m upa vetasam, 1 5 9
upa dr aya payas& godhug ooam ( own,
payee& gooam) , 6 1 6
upa nab ( nae) e0 navo gsr ah, 9 7 1
upa no mstr & var uni v th& vatam, 1 6 0 ,
4 3 7 , 4 4 0 , B B B
upa pr ak3 e ( upapr akye) madhumati
kosyantah, B 1 7
upapr avada ( upapla )
mapollks, 2 6 3
upa pr etalayat& nar ab, 4 4 1
upa ma lakeur ( ca ) upa mi mau1 1 1 1 , 5 5
upa cob ( maco) dhenuh eabar oabhA
( eahar ea' )
9 1 9
ups m& m dyauo ( dyauh) pi ta hvaya-
tam, 9 6 7
ups yal am astbma ( astr ta, aetu nu)
vas8 vadevl, 9 6 , 6 2 7 , 6 4 0 , 8 4 3 , 5 4 9
upayamam adhar epauothena ( ' noo-
thena, adhar oothena) ,7 3 1
upar eabbeeya , ups r p
upavlr ass, 4 6 5
upaA r ovate tv& , 6 1 6

upa fr avat ( fr uvat)

anmm, 6 0 3
upaanto ( upafr utf I nto) dnvah pr thl-
vyoQ , nee agne tvam enktavbg
upa br e+ tba na bfldah ( aftr ah) , 8 5 7
upaatutyam ( ` etutadt) ani ma
tat
( mahn btadt) te er r ata, 3 2 7
upa ' tutu ( enuhn) tar n
nr mpam
( nr I D apA m) athadr am, 7 7 ,
6 1 6 , 6 9 6 , 8 0 2 , 8 2 4 , 8 7 1
upaethavar abhyo d fam,

upaathlvar lbhyo bal( n) dam, 5 9 7
upaathe matuh eur abha ( ' bhav) u loke,
8 5 6
upaathe soma ahntat ( adhntah) , 1 2 2
upa enuhl, upa etuhl
upahntb gavah eahar eabhah, 9 1 9
upahntb dhenub eahar eabhb ( eahar 0 ' ) ,
9 1 9
upahnta eaptahotr a ( " tah eaptahntr ah) ,
3 9 1
upahnto dyaue ( dyauh) pntA , 9 6 7
upahtlto bhllyaan havtekar ane ( hav-
I hk" ) , 9 6 2
upahO lu ' yam ya alnana uttar asybm
devaya yaydm ( " yb y8 yam) , 4 8 7
upA kr tam a amA nam yad aatbat ( ea-
dhaathat, sad aathA t) , 1 1 0 , 9 2 9
upanaeah eapar yan, 3 8 3 , 6 1 4 , 8 3 2
upA yava ( ` vae, ' vah) etha, 9 7 7
up9 vlr aan, 4 6 5
upo nu ea eapar yan, 3 8 3 , 6 1 4 , 9 3 2
upo ha yad vndatham vi a I no gula
( gO h) , 5 5 8
uhhayebhyah pr e r tkttea gavner au
( gale( au) , 9 8 9
ubhayor A r tnyur ( A r tnnyor ,
ubhayu
r A B ur ) yam, 7 9 1 , 8 3 7
uhhA ( ubhA v) upA tr fu pr athama playa,
8 8 6
ubha dA tar bv ( r b) loam r aylnam,
8 8 8
ubhi v I ndr a ( I ndr o) udnthah e0 r ya4 ca,
9 2 , 1 9 8 , 5 2 4
ubhav upah4 u , see ubhA
ubhe I d aaynbhayaaya ( aeyubhe asya)
r A atah, 9 3 2 , 9 1 1


subhagb ya G e
1 1 0 , 3 6 6 ,
uhhe ca no
( camam) dyavlpr thlvr
atlhaeah ( eaa) pbtbm ( eybtbm, etc ) ,
8 6 7 , 9 6 4
ubhe pr pakel r odaaf, 7 1 8
ubhayeeya ( ubhe aeya
pueyatah, 6 1 1 2 , 9 1 1
uhhau lokau anem ( dummy) aham, 3 3 1
ur uka ur ukaeya 4 9
ur u keaybya nag ( nab) kr dbl, 9 6 4
4 9
ur unaeA v , see ur n'
ur ndr apao vt var npa i nduh, 2 9 1 , 4 2 1 ,
7 4 2
ur u pr athaevor pamr adam evaeaetham
devehhyah, 4 7 5 , 4 9 3
ur uoya r aya
r 9 u)
eoo ( r ayo ' veen, r byah
eam 3 6 1
ur ueyb no ( nu) aghbyatatl eamaam$ t,
9 5 5 0
ur npaeav ( ur u" ) aautr pA ( " pay) udum-
balau ( ulat' ) , 2 7 3 , 5 6 1 , 5 8 6
ur or A nu deva r nesa pai n, 3 7 1 a, 7 1 6 , 9 2 1
ur o vA padhhtr ( padhhi r ) A bate ( " ta) ,
1 6 6
ur va I va papr athe kazoo aeme, 6 6 4
ur v antankeam vi hl, 5 6 4
ur vl gahhi r i ( gamhhi r b) eumatne

aetu, 3 0 5
ur vi m gavyanl paneadam no akr an, 4 6 ,
5 6 4 , 4 2 4
ur vl r odazl var nvae U vula) kr nutam
( kr nutam) , 9 6 4
ur vy
ulnkhal
antankeadi van, 5 6 4
gr avi no ghueam akr ata
( akur vnta) , 7 2 4
ulr na
6 6 8
ulukam u dye up. J i m= fyatuh, 3 9 2 ,
6 2 7
ulo
halnkO nn vr O adatr faa
te dhatr e
( dhbtuh) , 5 3 2 , 6 6 5
u9 lmahi tvA , 6 1 7
u$ nea r eyaaf- r eyaelr ( uoaaah G r eya-
elh- r eyaelr ) dadhat, 9 9 0
ueA apa vadue tar nah ( avaeu, lar nah) ,
9 5 6
uen dadr kee ne puuar ati va, 5 6 9
ue1 br ayoh pllvaynt) ( pnl ) , 5 4 4












































































































5 0 6 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
( plr o ghr nlvi n vi r dhr i naaae ( ghr pl-
van vlydhr i naaae) te matyal, 5 9 7 ,
9 5 2
M uni vi ya udakenehl ( kenaldhl,
vlyav udakeneht, vlyur udakenet) ,
1 2 2 , 7 1 2 , 8 8 7
uer l stub dhO r bldhl avlr ahani
( fr 0 ) br ahmar . odanau, 1 2 2 , 2 0 7 , 4 0 7 ,
8 8 8
( L or i s' ) uer i etam dhO r plhau ( dhO r -
vA hau) ] yulyethlm) ana r 0 avlr a-
hanau br ahmacodanau, 1 2 2 , 2 0 7 , 4 0 7 ,
8 7 6 , B 8 8
ar bhe havi mahe, 5 6 9 , 6 9 3 , 8 3 1
O ti pa ( ea) br hato d) vah, 9 8 7
ndhno dlvyeaya no dh5 tab, 1 0 6 , 5 6 9
O ma) h pi tr bhi r , 7 5 0
O r ubhyi m te aplhi vadbhyA m ( ' plhl ) ,
9 0 9
O r uvor nlab, 7 9 2
S ulam eame0 dena ( -eldena) , 6 2 8
O r lam ca tatr a eumat) m ca pi nvats
( tha) , 9 0
O r lam bi bhr ad vaeuvani h ( vah sum-
anal) , vah euvani h, vaaumani h)
eumedhlh, 2 2 7 , : 1 8 3 8 2 8
O r lam may)
me
dheht, 1 0 3
O r lam dhehi ( deh) ) , 1 0 3
O r laevatt r i laavaf ( r A laetly5 ya, r A la-
e O yA f) ci ti nA h, 3 2 6
O r laevati r upadhi r A r ) anti m ( vi e) ,
2 8 7
i lr laavati h evadhi v) ni h ( evadh5 y) n1 h) ,
2 4 7
flr li pr th) vi dt gachata ( yach' ) , 9 5 3
O r le p) pi h) ( pi p) h) ) , 6 4 5
O r esmr adaeam ( O r ni ' ) tvi etr ni m)
( O r eamr adah ( * dar n) pr athaava)
e vaeaetham ( ethA m) devebhyah, 4 7 5 ,
4 9 3
O r pamr adi yuvat) r ( mr sdi h pr th) vl)
dakp) ni vate ( vati ) , 8 9 5
O r dhvam kham I va menue, 1 1 0 , 2 9 6 ,
3 6 4 , 5 8 9 , 8 4 0
O r dhvac) tab r ayadhvam ( nay ) , 1 9 5 ,
3 5 5 , 8 6 5
O r dhvadhanvi pr at) hr tlbh) r aatl, 5 6 9
flr dhvar h manah evar gyam ( euvar gam) ,
3 1 6
O r dhvedntab fr ayadhvam, 1 9 5 , 3 6 6 ,8 6 5
O r dhvl yaaylmatu bhi adldyutat
( at) dyutat) , 8 3
O r dhvo adhvar o eethi t ( ' dhvar a A a-
' dhvar e adhvar e ethlt) ,
6 0 8 , 9 1 0
O r dhvo vullann apa eedha fatr O n,
1 3 8 , 5 6 9 , 6 1 6
O r va I va papr athe k me same, 5 6 4
O r vam
5 6 4 ,
gavyam par lpadi i eto agman, 4 8 ,
8 2 4
O r va) h,7 2 5
O r vor oj ah, 7 9 2
O r vy antsr lkpam vi h) , 5 6 4
O lena par i mldhu ' e) , 5 6 8
O lo haltkpno vr pada8 aa te dhi tuh,
5 3 2 , 5 6 8
O pA dadr e na punar yati va, 5 8 9
r kpali bhi h kapi 0 lali n, 2 6 , 1 5 4 , 2 6 5 , 6 3 1
r kpo latO h eupi llkA
( fuhulO ki )
ta
i tar alani ni m, 2 7 9 , 2 9 0 , 6 2 4 , 6 2 8
r keam r ( pam c) chukr ah, 9 8 5
r ca
r i tte
akpar e ( ' k par e) par ame vyuman, 9 0 7
par i vr i i dhl nah, 3 6 0
r ei n no nar nem
9 1 9
er teemA nah, 1 8 0 , 6 9 4 ,
6 9 8 ,
r tapr al A t5 bhaga i d vah eyi ma, 6 9 1 , 5 1 8
r tava ( ' vae) etha r tF vr dhah ( ethar tF ` ) ,
r tuvah etha , 9 1 9 , 9 7 7
r tavo ' dhi pataya r oan, 6 5 2
r tavo ' er lyanta, 6 5 2
r taath5 ethar t5 vr dhah, 9 1 9
r laaya goptr i tapaeah par aevi ( par -
aapl, tar utr i ) , 1 9 8
r taaya tantum
dr e
v) taG un vi vr tya ( vi cr -
tya,
r taaya
kam) , 1 3 6 6
tv enam A mutah, 3 5 3 ,
yoneh,
6 2 7 , 5 3 5
r taeya dhi i mnu am taeya 4 2 1
r taeya ni hhi v adh) ( abbi ) ear n puni r ai
( t) ) , 1 7 2
li meys br ahma pr athamota lalbe, 4 6 0
r taeya yoni m mah) paaya dhA r S m, 4 2 1
r laeyar tena mi m uta ( i ta) , 3 8 3 , 6 2 7 ,
8 3 8
ti n mA mubcati i nhaaah, 4 2 1

devo apy



2 2 7 , 3 6 5














ei mi ni ,



























eea



) , 3 2 3







1 0 4 , 3 9 1












































































































5 0 8 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
tundr a( ) pr lgo aflge-ange ni di dhyat ( ni
dedhyat, n' dhi tah) , 6 9 6
a' ndr am acucyavuh ,7 1 2
amdr ab ammo v var npo na i gan, 6 9 9
alndr 9 a0 r i h ( eaur ab) i yetalali mi e
( i yamala` ) tO par ah, 7 2 5 , 8 1 8
a' ndr opaneeyakehamanaeu , 6 9 9
a' labr da ( a' lamr dl) i yur yudhah ( yav-
yudhah, vo yudhah) , 1 6 5 , 2 4 1 , 2 7 1 ,
8 2 8

okhad'
dyumnam evar yamat, 7 1 1
dadhatu ( dadatu) haetayob,
1 0 1
oj al p' tr bhyah p' ti n j i nva, 9 3 6
oj eaya namS al, oj aev' ni namla' , 2 4 8
oj o dehi ( dhatta) , 1 0 3
oj u may' dhehl ( me dah) , 1 0 3
ottar ti d adhar ad ( r i g) i pur aetat, 1 4 5
obhe apr i r odeos! vi ( vI ) ea avah, 5 1 5 ,
5 1 6
ohhe pr ole' r odasi , 7 1 8
oeadhayab pr at gr bhni ta, 1 1 6
opadhayah pr at' gr hgi tagnun ( gr bhgl )
etam, 1 1 6
oeadhayah pr ovata vi cti m me, 4 4 9
opadh' bhyab ( dhlbhyab) , 6 2 1 1
oeadhi bhyab pai ave no ( pai ubhyo me)
j ani ya ( dhanaya) , 1 6 0
oy' ethadavne eumatun gr ganah, 6 0 ,
2 9 4 , 3 5 5 , 8 5 4
ue' ethahanam
( koi abhy m) , 2 9 3 , 3 4 7 , 6 1 8 , 8 0 4 , 9 1 6
gu ( ea) var tta ( var ta) mar uto vi pr am
acha, 3 8 9 , 5 4 7
audbh' dyam r aj llah, 7 2 4
aur va' b,7 2 5
aulaba i t tar n upa hvayatha ( aulava
hvayeta) 9 0 , 2 1 9
aulO khala gr avano ghoeam akr ata, 7 2 4
aulukhalab eampr avadant' gr avagah,
7 2 4
kakup ( kakuc) chanda' hendr ' yam, 1 7 8
kakup ( kakuc) chandah, 1 7 8
kakubham ( kakuham) r O pam vr pabh-
asya ( r O pam r oe) r ocate br hat
( br han) , 2 3 , 1 2 0 , 3 5 9
kat' kr tvah pr anat' L apanat' ea ( pr i -
ni t' capa cani U ) , 6 8 2
kat' dhamant kali ye v' vlelb, 7 3 9
kad va r tai b kad anr tam ( emr tam) ,
1 8 1
kani tkabhi m na i bhar a, 7 9 , 1 5 1
kantkhunad I va elpayan, 1 2 6
kapota ( tl) ulttkab i afaa te ni r tyaa
( na' r r tah) , 6 9 9
kam agar ' ( agaE ) J anayopanab,9 3 6
kar a ad ( i d) ar thaylaa' t, 5 9 9
kar agam ael, kar ugam ae' , 6 0 6
kar nabhyi m chubukad ( cubukad)
adh' , 9 4
kar ma kr nvantu ( to) manueab, 7 1 9
kalpanta' h te d ab ear vah ( me d ab
i agmdb) , 2 3 5 , 2 9 5
kalpayatam manupi b, 3 1 6 , 4 9 0
kavaeyo koi adhi vani h ( kusa ,' koea ) ,
2 9 9
kavi r gi r bh' h kavyena ( " pa) kav' b ean,
4 5 8
kavi r yab putr ah ea 1 m a ( I ma, ea' mab)
clketa, 3 8 3 , 5 4 5 , 8 3 1
kavi 8 chavyl, 1 2 8 a
kavi n pr chlm' vi dmane ( vi dvano) na
v' dven, 2 4 0
kaeotkaya evaha, 3 3 , 8 1 , 2 9 5
kas te R atan' i amyatl ( hm" ) , 5 7 2
kaholam kaupltak' m ( ` kam) , 5 9 0
ka ar a pada ucyete, 5 8 6
kany nntalj pur uee ar p' tan' ( ' ea
ar p' ti m) , 5 0 9
ka pr atna va ahut' h,3 6 5
ki mam duhati m' hai akvar i bh' b, 9 1
k" smayamaoo vana tvam, 3 1 2
k" sm yal avlhk, 3 1 9
( L ami na kr tab ( kr ta) i r ava' cham nab,
3 8 0
ki myi ya' evaha, 3 1 9
kayam nn vana tvam, 3 1 2
ki ts, ar a padav ucyete, 8 8 6
kaetha aj meev ( yaj r ' eev) atnata, 3 3 9
ki m i t te vi no par ' cakeya ' hhO r
( " cake' nama) , 7 3 7
ki n O r O pi da ucyete, 8 8 6
klyi mbv atr a r ohatu, 7 8 2
ki kaeabhyo anO kylt ( ' nO kylt) , 9 0 7
kukO nanan m tva patmann adhO nom' ,
1 5 1 , 7 2 0 , 8 1 0







































































































I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
kumbhlnaeab ( kaum ) puskar aaldo
lohi ti hu te tvA 4 tr i h, 7 2 4
kuyavam ( ku ) ca me ' kei ti f ( ' ksi tam)
ca me, 6 6 2 , 5 8 7
sukur kur ah, kur kur ah 5 6 8
kur kur o ollabandhanah, 5 8 5
kur vA po anyA adhar i n eapatni n, 9 0 7 ,
9 2 4


kulyi bhyah evi hA , 5 6 5
kuvayab ( " yi h) kular ur 5 9 6 , 7 8 2
kuvi t eu no gavi elaye ( gai n/ lye) , S 8 9
kuvi n no aeya
aumati r navlyae!
( bhav! ` ) , 8 5 7
kuB mi ndA h, di ni , dyah, 2 9 0 , 5 6 8
kuelayi te kr i ni ni , 5 6
ku s( hah ko vi m afvi nA , 5 5 3 , 5 3 1
kuelhayA te kr lpA ui , 8 6
kuemA ndi h, " di m, i j yah, 2 9 0 , 5 6 5
kuhO m aham ( kuhO m devlvi ) euvr tam
( eukr tam, auhbagi m) vi dman pa-
aam, 8 5 7
kuhvai ( " ve) tr ayo ' r uaai ti h, 7 0 5
kO tanA oA m tvi patmann i dhO nomi ,
1 5 1 , 7 2 0 , 5 1 0
k0 yavr un, aeW ku
kO r kur ah ( ' r ae) aukr i r kur ah, 5 6 5
kr i r kur n bi labandhanah ( vi la ) , 2 1 4 ,
2 1 5 , 5 6 8
kO lyebhyah evi hi , 5 6 5
kfi mA ( kr i s' ) chakapmdai h ( faka-,
chakabhi h) , 2 9 0
kO mA i ) di h, " di m, ` dyah, and kO S ' , 2 9 0 ,
5 6 8
kO S ( ho devi v aA vi nA , 5 5 3 , 8 3 1
kO e-, see kr i f-
kr kali sah , kr ki li eah , 5 9 6
kr nutam nah avi eti m ( ` lam) , 4 5 , 5 5 7
kr outi m ti v adhvar A J i tavedaaau,
8 8 5 b,
kr notu eo adhvar i C r i ) J A tavedi h,
9 0 7
kr nvA nu anyA n ( anyA ,' nyi n) adhar i n
aspatni n,

9 2 4
kr tam ci d pr a mumuJ tdli y
5 1 0
( mu-
muktam) aamat ( aami t) ,
kr ti n nai l p hy a haaab ( enaeali ) , 4 2 1
5 0 9
ki te yunau ( kr to
yuni r )
vapateha
blJ am ( v1 J am) , 2 1 6
padvat! kr tyai eA
bhr i tvi ( bhr i tv! ) , 5 9 8 a
kr tv! ( kr tvi ) devai r ni ki l team, 5 9 8 a
( ada-
kr tv! ( kr tvi ) eavar ni m adadur
dhur ) vi vaevate, 1 0 5 , 5 9 5 a
kr dhl sv ( ay) aemi m achter ani gA n
( gA li ) , 9 5 7
kr enegr lva i gneyo r ar i le ( I a1 A le) pur -
aeti t, 2 6 5
kr enagr lvah fi ti kakeo ' J i eakthaa
( ' J i eakthaa) ta si ndr A J r nA h, 9 8 6
kr gpo ' ay i khar eelhab C F O / 4 h) , 4 9 3
kr eyai tvA eueaayi yai ( eumanaayi yai ) ,
8 6 7 , 8 7 0
kevali gho ( lA dyo) bhavati kevalA dl,
9 6 8
ko ambi dadate dadat, 9 0 7
ko aay dhfi ma kati dhi vyueli h, 7 3 9
kotani eu, 1 5 1 , 7 2 0 , 9 1 0
kn nu vi m ni i tr var uni v ( 4 i ) r ti yan,
5 8 5
ko ' mhi dadate dedat, 9 0 7
kauber aki vi fvavA anh, 2 3 5 , 2 8 7
kaumbbi nueali , see kumbh! '
kyi mhO r atr a r ubutu ( J A yati m) , 7 5 2
kr atO daksA hhy m me var cndA var ease
pavaeva, 5 5 6
kr atvi vang( ham var a A mur i m uta,
2 9 3 , 9 4 0
kr atve var e ethemany


9 1 , 8 4 0
bi fur mahlni m, 1 5 2
kr i i n ei odbi i nL m k. tlab n uvlvafat, 1 5 2
kr i yanta har bi h elda, 1 5 2 , 5 2 5 , 9 7 1
kr li lantau ( kr 1 1 ' ) putr ai r naptr bhi h,2 7 1
kr tr ll ( kr i ll) cu f ll cones! ( si lk! cor -
J i > I , ' ) 1 d, ca)
i nflr L 4 a
2 7 5 , 4 0 7 , 6 9 3
kr r i r am
( A nkh) r . tar tyah ( mar -

kvu F r ani va huti h, 3 6 5
kvayi h kutar ur , 5 9 6 , 7 5 2
k3 str aayclbam ( " vam) aei , 2 1 9
keuyusyi si vi dhatah ( vi dhar tA ) , 3 5 0
keamad devu ' ti dur i ti oy ati -
dur i ti ty) agni h, 8 0 8
ksi pr enave devi ya evadhi vne

A mur lm uta,

















































































































5 1 0
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
kq umla' ( keuptat) , 2 0 5
kp' ue hhr al ai ( bhr l vta, bhr l ab, blu& 1
chandah, 4 8 6 , 6 5 8
khakholktya evi h& , 3 3 , 8 1 , 2 9 5
kheli po ' lopakl& I nlb, 2 1 , 6 9 , 1 5 1 , 3 8 1
khapvakbi 3 tkhatmakhi 3 tmadbyetad-
un. 1 2 4
khanyi bhyab ( khalyi ' ) evi hlt, 8 7 8
gandhar vaya lanav' de ( lant' ) avi h& ,
5 8 8
gandhar vo dhlma par amatfi guh& yat
( dhlma v' bhr tam gui ld eat) , 1 1 8 , 6 3 9 ,
8 5 5
gandhar vo nama what= guhaau, 1 1 8 ,
8 3 9 , 8 5 5
gebhlr am ( gambh' ) I mam adhvar am
kr dhl, 3 0 5
gambhtr ebh' b path' bhi h p0 r vebh' h
( p8 r v' nebhth) , 3 1 5
gambhlr ath paththhth p0 r vya' b ( p0 r y-
lpath) , 3 1 5 , 3 5 8
gar gl v& caknavl, 4 9 0
gar bha I va ( I Vet) auhhr to gar hhtnlbhtb
( eudh' to gar bhi nleu) , 1 7 5 , 6 3 9
ger bham ar avantlm egadam akar ma, 4 6
gar bhad ca ath& t& th gar bha car atham
( ' ti m: ' ) , 9 3
gar bhah aamli yaae punah, 5 2 9 , 9 3 6
gar bhe ea ( aan, eam-) I & yaae puneb,
8 2 9 , 9 3 6
gar hho nay ( ' ay) o adhr n& m, 9 0 9
gar bhular ayub pr ati dhuk plyt7 aah,3 8 1
gavayam te lug r r hatu ( te legi t) , 1 4 5
gi tum vtttvi gi tum th' , 3 6 0
g& yatr l ( O tr i ) chandaa7 m
( m& tah) , 5 2 5
gayatr tyel ( tr ya' , ` tr ya) gdyatr am,
7 9 1
gar gl v& caknavl, 4 9 0
g& r hapatyah ( ty& t) pr alay&
vi a) vaauvi ttamah, 2 5 0
gi va uptvat& vatam ( upa vadavate) ,
6 0 , 1 5 4 , 5 1 1 , 3 3 5
gtvo gulgulugandhayab
( guggulu' ) ,
4 0 9
gi vu
( at: hltt,
bhago gava i ndr o me & chi n
ma ' chi t) , 5 5 0
gua atuman pavami no manI gah, 4 1 9
gi r a ( gtr atl) atom& aa tr ate, 9 7 7
guab eomah pavamtno manlq tb, 4 1 9
gut-gi r l ca dakgaae ( cakgaae) , 1 5 8
gi r l ca 4 r uat' b aabhar i aaan nab, 5 7 ,
3 8 3 , 8 5 5
gu' r na vti vatae ( teh) pr thub pati r
d' veh,9 6 4
glb ko4 voayaur yad& web, 2 9 0
guh& aatlm gahane gahvar eq u, 2 9 9
g uhlhttlm n' hi ti m gahvar elu ( guhl-
httlm gah ) , 2 9 9 , B O B
gr 4 att nab avtgtaye, 4 5
gr 4 & nah A r avaae ( la' ) mahe, 3 4 9
gr dhr ah bi ttkalter var dhr & paaaa te
d' vy& b ( v& r hlnaaaa, vtr dhr l , te
' dttyth) , 2 3 , 1 2 2 , 5 9 7 , 9 5 2
gr bhni ml te eaubhagatvi ya ( supr a-
llatv& ya) haatam, 1 1 6
g r hl6 lugupatam yuvam, 5 4 8 , 9 3 5 , 9 3 6
gr hanatlg& ny apve ( aghe) par eh' , B 7 5
gr hln al8 gupatam yuvam, 5 4 8
gr h& nab eantu ear veda ( sar vatah) , 6 5
gr bi n ar m ( em' ) manna&
yuvam, 5 4 8 ,
, 7 1 1
gr han j ugupatam 9 3 5 , 9 3 6
gr hi mi b' bhlta mi vepadhvam ( vcp-
' dhvam) , 1 6 8 , 5 4 4
gr ho hi r anyayo m' tah ( mi thah, gr hu
mi to htr anyeyab) , 9 6
gr bnami te eaubhagatvaya ( aupr a-
I & etvtye) haatam, 1 1 6
gr hyupagr hyo ,5 4 6
godan& cchubukad man, S 4
gudhi tyaaam v' dhanaaa' r adar dah
( atar dat) , 6 3
godh8 mlL 4 ca me mae0 r lL 4 ( maaur i A )
ca me, 5 6 8
gnpaya m& ( mA m) A evadh' a te ( dh' a
te) , 9 5 8
gomad b au naeaty& ( Q & ) , 9 5 2
gami n i d ( yad) i ndr a te eakhd, 7 3 5
golapheF akul& v ( 1 1 ) ' va, I sI S d
goaad ea' , 9 3
guav slveau& ubhr ' au ( -uau) , 6 2 2
gohya upagohyu mer 0 ku ( may0 kho)
manoh& h, 9 1 , 2 4 4 , 6 4 6
gaur am te lug r chatu ( te kaut) , 1 4 5
gaur lr ( gaur l, gaur
3 5 7 , 5 4 5 ,
i n) mi m& ya eahl& n'
takO atl, 5 2 4 , 8 6 2













































































































3 5 7 , B I B
pi e i nk devlr v vadevyi vati b ( vy-
avati a) pr thtvylh eadhaethe A -
pr a/ vat ( ' gtr aevac ) , 4 6 7 ,
ti 1 0
gr aha vt valani na myantar npr lyA ma
te ( nyantar vtpr a I eatl) , 3 4 2 , 6 9 5 ,
7 7 0 , 8 3 8 , 8 7 0
sallnayo gachanta ( gr A mi n
aali tayo yang) , 8 7 1
gr i me ndhur am ( vtJ thur am) tchantl
evlhl, 1 4 7
gr amyama klr adi akau ( gr amyam
ma glr adA eakau) , 4 9 , 2 7 9 , 6 2 4
gr av$ vi i di d ( gr ava var i ed) abht aoma-
eyi i n um ( ' unA ) , 4 8 1 , 6 9 7 , 6 3 8
gr lvi yA m ( gr i vaeu) baddho aptkakga
leant ( ampakpa i nn) , 1 5 1
ghar mam ocaotah ( " ta, " tam) pr ava-
ne9 u ( pr auave9 u) bi bbr atah, 3 9 4 , 8 0 2
ghar mam pi ta vaaavo mata ( " ta,
" tr i i ) vA 1 ( ve1 , vat) , 3 5 7 , 4 4 5 , 5 1 1
ghar maa tr ti ug vt ( r ocate) , 5 7
ghaaml ( ghaai ni i ) me mi sampr kthah,
5 4 5
ghr tam yavl madhu yavi h, 6 0 3
ghr tam ghr toynne. ( ghr tavaoe) T uba,
2 M
ghr tam duhata ( duhr ata) A str am, 3 5 6
ghr tam duhi ni n vatah pr apltA h ( pr a-
pi nA l, pr avi tui h) , 1 7 0 , 1 9 9 , 6 7 1
ghr tapn. ti kam va ( ca) r taaya dhO r -
q adem ( dhO r u9 ai lam) , 7 5 9 ,

vahantu) , 2 9 9
ghr tapr uq o har ntae tvi vahantu, 2 9 9
ghr tam eva madhu 8 0 3
ghr tam muntk9 c ( cli me) ghr tam aaya
yunth, 3 5 8
ghr tavali eantar ( " tur )
I dM patye
( ' tyatli ) , 3 8 1 , 6 1 0 , 7 0 6
ghr tegcuto madhui cutah ( cyulo,
cyutu, cyutah) , 3 3 6
ghr taeya dhi r i m amr taaya pantham,
4 2 1
mahlgaeya



eomapr q lhah ( stoma" ) euv-
i r ah, 4 1 9
ghr tena dyavapr thi vi pr or nuvi thi m
( pr or nvi , pr or nuvi tam) , 9 1 , 7 9 7
gbr tena
ghr tapvati ( ` puvah)
punantu,7 9 9
gli tte anti , ghr tam v! uv) saya dhama,
7 7 4
ghor a gbor atar ebhyah, 8 1 8
ghor i r ayo namn aety ehhyah ( aety
adya yebhyah) , 3 4 0
gbu3 enA mlvlA ci tayata ( " ms ti ll. -
yadhvam) , 9 3 0
cakr ntundA ya dhi mai n, 8 6 6
cak9 aq i ei mavedaeya, 6 0 8
cak9 ur di t ( ' dhA ) aat, 1 0 0
r akeur dA var cudA var tvudA h, 1 0 4
cakq ur deh, ( dheht) , 1 0 3
r akq ur ma ur vyi t ; ur uyi , ur nya) vt
hhi i i n, 7 4 3 , 7 9 1
cak9 ur man dheht, 1 0 0 , 1 0 3
cakC U r me dab ( dehl, dheht) , 1 0 0 , 1 0 3
cak9 ur yad eq m manaea ca eatyam,
: 1 4 0
cakaur yc9 am egi tm) tapa uccabhl-
mam, 3 4 0 , 3 9 6
cakguq a eq am manaea3 r a eamdhau, 3 4 0
r akvuel eA muvedasya, 6 0 9
cak9 uh ( cakB U ) atha , 9 7 7
catu? padam uta dnpadlm, 4 9 9
r . atuppada uta ye dnpadah, 4 9 9
catvA n mayohhavaya, 3 1 9 , 4 2 1
r amq lhad agar a gvah, + 4
cani khudad vathr i eapam, 1 2 6
r andr ena lyntar amr tam dtdhi ni th
( " na) , 3 9 1
capyam ( cappam) ua pi yur bhtgag
aya vslah ( v' ar ah, h lali ) , 2 1 4 , 2 6 1 ,
4 0 8
r am ma ht alr amuyi ayA ni , 5 7 , 1 5 1 ,
5 1 2 8 2 4
r ar mr vi vldhue ( " badhua) tamn apav
antah, 2 0 7
manyati m, 9 2 5
ci ta ( ntah, cttaa) etha , 9 7 7
cttttm ( calm) luhom , 3 9 9
cat= acL L U m ( calm amtum) cmavad
( " vu) vt ndvan, 3 9 9
r alatt










































































































5 1 2
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
cant ( ei ttt) ar nk, 9 8 0
cttr a & di tylnlm, 1 9 5 , 3 6 9
car s' ) [ t ub ( f dull) pad
aktO n ( akta4 ) , 9 6 7
ear l etagvA ( eda ) anumldylaab, 2 1 ,
5 9
mtr nbhtr abhr ai r upa ttethato ( tho)
r avam, 9 1
ni tr o r akettl, 1 9 5 ,3 6 9
cec-cec chunake er j a , 6 4
cor aeyA nnam ( caur ' ) navabr & ddham,
7 2 6
chad apeht , 5 4
chandon& m& n& m ( chandom& ni n& m,
chandomi n& m) e& mr A j yam gachett
( gachati d gached ttt) , 6 0 2 ,
8 0 8
chavlm chavyA , 1 2 5 a
chltllpu chldi eate, 1 9 5
j aketvA aeab paptv& deab ( " pi tted) ca
vtbve, 2 0 0
j agatA etndhum dtvy aetabhA yat
( aeka ) , 1 3 7
j agatyA r keamam ( r kea ) , 9 8 5
j ngatyatnam ( tyenam) vtkev & veb-
ay& mah yant) , 7 0 9
j agad aal, 4 9 1
j agA ma eQ r u adhvano vr madhyam ( vt
madhyam) , 8 1 6
j agr hml ( j agr bhm& , j agr bhnA ) te dak-
etpam i ndr a haatam, 1 1 6
j agdhA tcaytar ( var ettr ) , 1 5 6 , 6 3 4
j agdho mabako j agdba vtcetettr
( vttr eltr ) , 6 3 4
j agdho vyadhvar o j agdh& vi r al O r
( j agdhA vttr ett evahA ) , 6 3 4
j aj a& neta B ann apur ogavA eah, 6 2 , 1 9 2
j ananta ueaeo bhagar n,3 6 6
j anayaa tv& chtnnapntr & devlr vtbvn-
devy vatlh ( " vyavatlh) , 4 6 7
j antyanti nay agr avnb, 5 3 4
j antyta ht j enyo agr e ahn& m, 4 4 1
j antethad agne a gtr ah, 4
j antevA ( ` eva) ht j enyo agr e M i ni m, 4 4 1
j anlyanto ny agr avab, 5 3 4
j ambhA bhy& m ( j ambhyate, j ambhye-
hhta) taekar & d ( ` r ad, r an) uta, 3 1 5 ,
9 2 4
tamaaey
j ayadt ( layan)
keetr i pt ' A mi ty=
tndr a, 9 1 1
pr am gachi at ( gacha, au gacha) par t
dhateva yi eld" , 8 5 0
j an ceti d abh teab, 1 9 3 , 3 5 3 , 6 7 6 , 8 0 2
j lgatam aat ( j agatlat) , A gi to ' et, 4 9 1
J lgar tt& ya ( j agr tA ya) 6 4 0
J i gr teyae tnpa6 cA flb, 2 8 , 4 7 , 1 8 5 , 1 9 2
j & tavedo nay& hy ( nayley) enam
e ukr t& m yatr a lokab, 2 9 8 , 8 2 5
j & tavedo mar uto adbhte ( ' dbhta) tama-
yttvl, 9 0 8
j A tavedo vahemattt ( vahaevatnam)
eukr t& dt yatr a loka4 ( lok& 4 ) , 2 9 6 , B 2 5
J A tA n& m j anaylb ca yA n ( j anayA dat
[ ' yam] ca) , 3 0 3 a
J A teua j A tam ati ea pr a ear er te ( an
e r t pr a er A eate) , 6 3 3
j & ni ta er natnam ( j ani tA d enar h) par ar ne
vyuman, 9 0
j & r ntm i cha pttr eadam nyaktam ( " tam) ,
1 3 9 , 7 3 8
A r ni m ttvA mA vtvaet loki n, 1 9 8 , 5 7 9 ,
6 3 7 , 6 4 0 , B 7 1
A r ni m r tvA mi nt patei luk& t, 1 9 8 , 5 7 9 ,
6 3 7 , 6 4 0 , 6 7 1
A mi n ma btaelr amuy& ( anu y& )
bny& nA , 5 7 , 1 8 1 , 5 1 2 , 8 2 4
j i nni j r A j i nvi r vatah, 5 5 2
j i nvanta uyaeo bhegam, 3 6 6
j thvA pavttr am ebvmS ean ( n ear n)
e ar aevatl, 8 ,3 5 , 9 3 6
j lmatA n hr dayaupabA bhyA m ( lens,
' mean) , 2 7 8
j i vnm r udanti vi mayante ( nayanty)
adhvar e ( " r am) , 1 8 1
j i vann eva pr nttdatte ( pr ati tat te)
dadA mt ( ' nt, dadhamt) , 6 1 , 1 0 6
j i vaehr devakA mA ( vi r aa0 h) eyonA , 6 3 3
j tvA m r udanti vi mayante adhvar e, 1 8 1
j lvA tave na mr tyave ( mar tave) , 3 2 7 ,
6 5 0
j i vatave pr atar & m ( -r am) ei dhay&
dhtyah, 5 0 6
j r vA m r tebhyah ( mr t` ) par tQ lyn-
mA nA m, 3 1 1 , 4 0 2
j lvebhyae tv& eamude ( eammude)
v& yur andr ah, 4 0 1






































































































I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
lupanti th aomyath ( ' au) madhu, 7 2 8
) upeti m ( thi r h) yal / am aptaye,
maul' devebhyo havyati t ghr ti vat
( ghr tavat' vi lla) , 4 6 7
luhota ( ti ) pr a ca ar ti sts, 4 3 3 , 4 4 1
) utr i yI ( laatr ylyl) vi tati d u ' ai m
( ` tan mi r o, L A r b mi r o) , 3 1 5
lyeuthaaya dhar mam dyukeor ani ke,
8 4 0
) yepthaaya vi dhar mapa kpor ani ke, 8 4 0
j yok kestr e ' di n j fgar at, 9 0 9
j yok tr otr e ' di n ( adht) A r ar at, 9 0 9
j yog allli llvi ) ahati b ( ' tt)
eyA ma, B 8 0
j yog 1 1 vema tr i vaysm fama, 2 2 4
j yog M etr e adha j i gar at, 9 0 9
lyottb pei yantA ( ' ta)
vi aar am, 9 6 7
uttar am, 9 6 7
lyotah pai yantt
lyntapam na pr aki late, 2 7 8
lyotap pai yanta uttar am, 9 6 7
lyutap pei yantt vi aar am, 9 6 7
ca, tekei ca aaaar amataflkei 1 3 5 , 1 6 5
ni eatya see ni tsatyA
ta A vahanta kavayah pur astA t, 3 4 2
L ath vat manyet patar am mi tar ar n ca,
8 4 9
tam vo gr h i my uttamam, 1 1 B
tam aukhi yaL l pur or ucam ( pur 0 ` ) ,7 2 1
tam aadhr lci r
7 8 4
tltayu vr enyi nt ( vr 4 nt-
yi nt) ,
tar n smali ni ta ( ` tha) par ar ne vyoman,
9 0
tar n hed agntr vtdhi vatt, 1 2 3 , B 3 7
tam gopA ya ( " yaeva) , 3 6 5
tam ghed agntr vtdhi vatt, 1 2 3 , 6 3 7
tutead plvaki i dler ) no j u9 antam, 5 1 1
tatuen me opas ( ma spas) tad u tlyatc
punab, 4 8 9
tatat cakli ; thi m ( cakr i the) adtttm
dor m ca, 8 5 3
tato lyi yani ca p r ueah, 5 6 6
tato dhar r ni pt dhi r ayun, 5 7 8
( vtlugupsate) , tat( ) na tctkttsatt 4 5 ,
5 6 , 6 8 , 1 8 0
tato no debt llvaae,1 0 5
tato no mttr avar unA v avl9 lam, 5 3 3 , 8 4 4
tato no r udr i uta vi nuv ( ' nv) asya,
7 1 9 , 7 7 6
5 1 3
tats no var dhayi r ayi m, 7 4
tato yal as ti yate vti vadA nlm, 1 5 7
tato yaj lto li yate v vadi nab, 1 6 7
tato vi ki A i m no lupanti m, 5 1 1
tato vapva5 vyakr i mat, 9 4
tato ha J ai ne ( ' ham yaj tle) hhuvanaaya
gopi b ( guptA ) 1 9 2 , 3 0 7
tat tvendr agr aha
, see tam tve
L atr a andr o br haapatlb, 4 5 2 , 9 9 2
tatr a cakr i the adttun clai m ca, 8 5 3
L ai r s no br ehmahsa patto, 4 5 2 , 9 9 2
tetr a pQ aA bhavat ( ' bhuvat) sacs, 6 0 2
L atr a yamab W ant te kr nutu, 4 0 5 ,
4 5 2 , 6 1 2
tetr a yontm kr uavase, 4 6 2
L atr a r ayt9 thi m anu namhhar attam
C r eti ni , nambhavati m) , 2 6 7 , 7 1 2
tatr a i ti r aye ' la ekspA dah, 9 0 7
L atr a havyi na gi ms) a ( gam " ) , 4 7 9
L atr i no br ahmaoas patch, 4 5 2 , 9 9 2
tetr i eadah kr navase, 4 5 2
tat ' atyam 3 ad vtr am btbhr thal
( " tah) , 9 1
tathi vtpvafl vyakr A mat ( tathA vyal-
r amad va; va ) , 9 4
tad agntr devo devebhyo vanate ( vanu-
tam) , 6 0 6
tad asya pr tyam ti bi a 1 9 atho a yA m
( auth m) , 2 6 7 , 8 7 7
tad ahum nthuave( nahnuve) tubbyam,
6 0 3
tad i yuh, 3 6 0
tad A har anta kavayah pur aa ti t, 3 4 2
tad andr A gnt tanvatar u ( ptnvati m)
s ur ti vat, 8 5 2
tad vA yub,3 8 0
tad vtpr aau vtpanvavab ( ' yuvah) , 6 0 4
tad vapr u abr uvld udak ( u tat) , 6 5 , 1 4 2 ,
8 4 0
tad vo astu sutctanam ( ' tunam, alo
eanam) , 8 0 7 , 6 1 2
tannvam
, S ee tanvam
tanllnapi c ca ear aevati , 1 9 6 , al0
taa naptr e eakmane i i kvar i ya ak-
mani olapthaya, 2 4 0
tan naptr e i kvar i tya eakmann O ak-
vans) nlythi tya, 2 4 0
tan pA c ca eur sevatl, 1 9 5 , 5 1 0
aaaaaa


























































































































































































































,

































































































































, 9 5 0








3 3 5 , 6 0 9


4 2 , 7 4 8





















tumi d
































































































































































5 1 6
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
taya r athagttaai ( ` ki teoai , kr teal)
ca r atha lai ca seoi oi gr i maoyau
( S eolor ) , 4 5 , 9 1 1 , 6 2 3
I aeya r athapr otai ( r athe) c& aamar a-
thaA eeolni gr lmagyau ( eeoi ol` ) ,
5 2 3
taeya r athavanaA seoi ofgr i ma-
nyau ( aeneor ) , 5 2 3
taeyar kei mi oy , 9 1 9
taeya eeoalr c eeoA ofgr i manyau
( eeoi nr ) , 5 2 3
tayi m devab eavr ti dhar mam eA vr eat,
1 4 2 , 3 0 7
taylm deva adhr eamvaeaotah, 1 7 2 ,
2 9 1 , 3 4 0
taeylm devar b eamvasaoto mahr tvA ,
2 5 1
taaylm no devah eavr t& dhar maol
( ma) egvleat ( eak) , 1 4 2 , 3 0 7
taayi po apaar aaa ( ' psar aea, " e& ) O r lo
oi ma ( ' paar ao mudi h) , 9 1 0
taeyi e te bhaker vi nab syi ma

3 7 7
taayi e te eahaer apotlaur pueyaoty& A
car smepa paluoA kr fui mr , 1 6 2
tayed & huh pi ppalam evi dv agr e, 7 4 6
uhhau catur ab pr ai r ayi vahar
( yi va) ,3 7 9
ekamflydhotr ahhr lokam ekam, 1 7 2
ti er a vr vahi vahal, 2 6 9 , 6 7 5 , 6 0 4 , 5 4 8
ti ehr S am r ahhi vahar , 2 6 9 , 6 9 4 , 8 9 6
tab pr i cya ( " yall, pr i clr ) ullr gahr r e
( ` hi r e, eamlr g& I r e) , 3 8 7 , 5 4 0 , 5 8 1 , 7 3 7
ti r o vr dy& dl br ahmayoor m evar O pam
( br ahmayoolava ) , 8 1 5
ti m E alvaoti upayanti vi li h, 3 6 5
ti m ha lar ttar na ( nah) pr atyaR r hhQ an,
3 6 4
ti te dh& mi oy uA mar gamadhyar , 7 0 5
ti dltna ( ` koA ) A atr um ( " no) na ki li
vi vr tae ( vi vatae) , 1 4 1 , 5 5 0
ti m hr ahmA tu ( hr ahmota) luodhatr
( i umhhatr , A anaatr ) , 1 7 3 , 6 1 6
kavayo ' oudr S yi valaota,
6 3 7 , 9 0 9
tam M or i no aoudr A ya N I A ) a) yalaote
( ` dr E yayalaota kavayah) , 6 3 7 , 9 0 9
ti n) nab pQ patl chr vatemlm er ayava,
9 3 7
ti ny antab pur u0 e e. r pr tlnr ( * ea A ap ) ,
5 0 9
tabhr r yget d1 1 ty& dr ( yam) etlr ysaya,
4 9 4
t+ bhlh 4 1 1 ntr bhr b sar veli ntr hhi h lam-
ayi my sham, 3 6 5
ti hhle ( Y am ( ti hhr e tvam) uhhayfhhr b
aamvr dlaab, 9 5 8
tabby/ km ( yi m vapi d) ) patema euki -
tA m u lokam ( pathyi ama eukr taya
lokam) , 9 6
ti maodaei oe manueo dur oq a 1 , 6 0 9
ti m u dhi r aeo aoudr ya yalaote, 6 3 7 ,
9 0 9
ti m ar r ayanl caodr amar evadhi l. bhr b,
9 3 0
ti m p0 4 ar l ( paean) chr vatamlm er a-
yaeva, 9 3 7
yachatu ( p0 e& b hl r alr eatul,
1 5 4 , 2 4 4
y& devi 1 1 eva ( laaova) , 3 9 1
tA vi m vaatflny ui mar gamadhyar ,
7 0 5
t3 vi m glr hhi r vr panyavalr ( ' yuvab) ,
6 0 4
upa aar patah, 3 7 9
ti nv r h,l cam bhavi va, 2 6 9 , 5 7 9 , 6 9 4 , 5 8 8
ehr vr vahavahar ( eha S amvahi va-
har ) , 2 6 9 , 5 7 8 , 6 9 4 , 5 8 8
ehr eamr ahhdvahar , 2 6 9 , 6 9 4 , 5 5 9
thy ehr eambhavA va, 2 6 9 , 6 9 4 , 5 5 5
taeam vlhr E o& nam ( ' A oy& oi m) , 3 1 5 , 5 7 9
tlaam A vast) . ( R yas, ava0 r ) aj anayat
( alaoao) paflca-pa ca, 6 4 4
C lai m fi lm) hhagavah ( maghavan) , 5 3 ,
2 4 2
t& a& m eki har r knr k& ( ' klnkl) , 2 7 3
U tz tr i va antu mana& hyena ( mahaS
evens) , 2 8 7 , 5 5 7
ti er adhvar yav A dh& veodr lya
hr hapetr mate , 2 3 9 , 5 9 0
taev adhvar yo r odava hr hapatr -
vate , 2 3 9 , 8 9 0
i yudham vlchtam ( ` dham
ldr tam, aofkaw vi di tam) aahaavat,
1 6 W , 3 6 0 , 5 4 5







































































































I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
5 1 7
ti gmlyudhlya bhar at8
r r i ntu nah
( pr notana) , 3 5 3 , 8 2 7
ttr a ci r lli ( ti r elci nar lli ) r akei tl, 6 4 2
tvoahnty n som8 n pr aathi A n pr eeya,
7 8 7 , 9 1 0
ti r o r alA dey aspr tah ( ' tam, aetr tah) ,
1 8 0
ti lvdkatdm i r i vai lm, tdvde ei hA li r k-
veti , tdvalA ei hi r avati , i dvde eyad
i r i vati , 5 9 6 , 8 2 8
ti elha r atham ( r athe) adhi tam ( yam,
yad) valr ahaata ( ' tah) , 3 8 0
tor ah keapaa ( * pas) i nr ahA ti vr alad-
bhi h, 4 9 4
ti sr aE ca r labandhavlh ( ` vai h) , 4 9 0
7 0 1
ti sr o j i hvaeya aami dbali par q menah,
1 9 2 , 5 7 9

dadhur ( dadur ) devatah eam-
r ar B nA h,1 0 5
ti ar a hhO mi r dhar ayan ( ` yada) tr i A r
uta dy0 n, 9 2 7 , 9 3 2
yahvaaye sami dhah panlmanali ,
1 9 2 , 5 7 9
two hapr alkatyayam i i ynn ( I VU 1 i ) 5 9 5
tute tanaya ( tunay ) tat eu nah, 6 0 5
tuj e lana ( lane) vanai n evah, 2 0 7 , 3 5 7
tuj o yuj u vanam ( halm) eahah, 2 0 7 ,
3 5 7
tuthu vo var 9 i 5 lhe
adhi ( ' d1 u)
9 1 0
tutho' el lanadhJ yah ( " vali ) , 5 4 , 9 3 , 3 7 5
tublq am eut8 eab anm( di , 5 4 6
tubhyam emai l sutb. i me, 5 4 6
tubhyam agne ( agr e) pr y nvnhan. 5 6 4
tur a. 4 r i d vi $ vam ar navat tapnevan,
6 4 , 5 7 5 , 5 2 6
tur i yadi tya ( tur yk` ) eavanam ( ha' ) ta
mdr i yam, 2 9 9 , 7 8 6
tur u na yA mann etaE aaya na r ane, S ti l
tuvi dyumnsr r i vi hhvleahnm ( vi hha ) ,
3 7 1
tuvi evapaeam ( emanaaar ti ) suynlam
ghr tatkr i yaui , 2 3 6
t r ni m devasa i ha au$ r i y,un dadhuh,
1 7 7
tlr van na ykmann eta a. ya na r ape,
5 6 1
tr nam vaaana ( nlli ) euman8 naae ( aai )
tvam, 3 8 1
tr ta enam ( enan) manuaye9 u mamr le,
4 1 4 , 4 6 8 , 6 7 0
tr ti yaeya eavanaaya r bhumato ( ` ey-
ar bhu` ) hr haepati mato
( ' vato)
, 2 3 0 , 9 1 9
tr tlye dh meny abhy ( dhamann adhy)
ni r ayi nta, 1 7 2 , 9 2 8
tr te dev8 amr latai tad enah, 6 7 0
i r 9 ucyavaao j uhvo nlgneh, 4 0 , 8 6 7
tr eu yad anni vevi ead vi tt9 lhaar , 6 6 7
tr 9 tam pi 4 i tam aeyate ( ad ) , 2 7 8
te ar eantu te var 9 antu te kr 9 vantu, 3 6 0
te aamat pagan pr a mui lcani v enaaah,
9 0 7
te asma aK naye ( yo) dr avi nar n dattvA ,
9 0 9
te asmi n ( aemi d) lavam adadhuh, 9 3 6
teka ca eaaar amatanda ca, 1 3 5 , 1 6 5
tr g n i lantlr ,hhyam, 3 7 4
tej o may' dheht, tej u me di ll
dh; i h) , 1 0 3
tej o
pa5 aavi ethavi r aui eami ddham
( aamr ddham) , 3 9 , 6 3 5
te te dhA mi ny uG masi gamadhye, 7 0 5
dakytnam dubate ( te duhr ate dak-
ei nkr n) sapi amA tar am, 3 5 6
te na atmaeu lkR r ati ( lagr ta) , 6 6 2
lena r ; ui k , 9 1 9
te nah p nty ' man br ahmany
annul kur many aeyani , 9 2 5
tena kr i r lantl car ata ( ` tha) pr i yepa
( va ln anu) , I l( I
tena i vam agna i ha var dhayemam, 5 3 5
tena daeylln vy R aab/ tuta deva4 , 9 8 3
teua devi l vy a5 ah. i ntt atr O n, 9 8 ,1
tenu un mi tr avar unA v ( " ya) avi etam,
5 3 3 , 8 5 9
tena
tena
r eam ahhyi llr atam, 2 9 3 , 6 3 5
ma eaha 4 undhata ( i i umbhantu,
" atu) , 1 7 3
tena yu
' amai aamr ch6 tai ( eamr t
eA tA m) , 1 8 3 , 8 1 1
tena r ddhyaeam ( teuar dhykeam) , 5 0 6
tenar ei nk , 9 1 9
tena vayam eahaer aval ena 4 5 8
tena vayar n bhagavantali eykma, 4 5 8













































































































3 8 8 , 8 4 0


4 7 , 3 9 6 , 8 4 0
































































tr tkakuc( kup) chandah, 1 7 8




















1 4 5 , 3 5 5








tr i m paddnt




















































































































6 4 , 2 0 0

























































tvr r m

tvter r





( pr r l-
( . tutl bhG r r ) , 5 7 , 2 0 0












ca bhadr am,
9 0 , 3 4 2 ,


























































































































5 2 0 VE D I C VA R I A N T S 1 1 P H O N E T I C S
dadhtr yo dhlyr ea te vayldei , 2 7 2 a,
5 9 2 , 6 1 2
dadhi oa chi , 6 3 5
dadhr g
vldhak0 yan par ya0 khaylte
( vi dhakoan par lfkhayltei ) , 1 4 6 , 3 3 2 ,
6 3 4 , 7 1 0
dadhr ay chi , 6 3 5
dame -dame euotuti r ( tyl, ' tlr , ' tI )
yam i y& n&
6 4 0 , 5 2 8
( vlvr dhA nA , ' nau) , 2 3 6 ,
5 4 4 ,
dandr a ( dr an) n0 elohi ta, 4 0 1
dar bhai h etr plta
2 0 0
hantai h eupar pai h
( euvar pai h) ,
dafaayantA mr tlya ( tv& mr t & ya) kam,

dahr am ( dahar am) vi p & pmavar aveb-
mabhtltam ( vi plpmam var ar a veb-
mabhltam, vi papam ) , 7 6 3 , 8 1 9
datum cum chi koan ea ( chaknuv8 deab,
van ea) ' ver ge eva ( ex am) , 3 8 1 , 5 7 1 ,
8 2 6
dltr aay& gne evar pati h ( evab ) , 9 6 8
dame gr lvasv avi mukyam yat ( gr lvbav
avi car tyam) , 6 4 9
dA mno -dA mno r aj an, 1 0 7
d& ayann adlsyann uta each gr nA mi
( uta v& kar i gyan) , 4 6
di gbhya8 cakr avA kah ( cakr ' ) , 6 5 5
di bhyo vedaba ( ' ve) , 2 1 9
di tch putr i pA m adder aklr i am ( ' r i -
yam) , 7 5 8
di va o9 adhayaa ( " yah) par r , 9 6 4
di vah par lanyld antar tkolt pr thi vyob,
9 6 4
di vah pr thi vyA h par y antnr tkylt, B 6 4
di vab pr thi vyA b par y ola udhhr tam,
9 6 4
di vah pr oti um ever ( euvar ) gatvA ,
9 6 4
di vah pr x th -, see
ekebh& na, 1 3 7
di vas er r
di vam
di vam agr epA sptk9 ah ( ' eat, agr epa-
pr at) , 3 7 5
di vas ci d anted upamA m ( ups mar a,
anti
di vas chadmA at,
upam ) ud & nat, 8 2 4
3 2 4
di va ( di vas, di vah) ekambhani r ( ' ni r ,
' ny) 5 2 9 , 9 7 7
di vas par laoylW antar i k4 at pr thi vyab,
9 6 4
di vas pr thi vyi b par y i nter i keat, 9 6 4
di vas pr tr ti vyah par y ola udbhr tam,
9 6 4
di va. pr othadt aver gatvl, 9 6 4
di vas ( di veh) pr ptham adhi tl4 thanti
( r ohanti ) ceta. & ( telaaL ) , 5 7 , 8 0 2 ,
9 6 4
di vas ( di vah) pr x tham ( the) bhand-
ami nah ( mand" ) sumenmabhi h, 2 4 2 ,
9 6 4
di vas ( di va) ) pr 9 thA ny & r uhen ( ' hat) ,
9 6 4
di veh sar ttapr sas ( eampr cae) plhi , 1 9 5 ,
3 7 5
di vlr . ar ebhyo ( ' clr i bhyo) bhO tehhyab,
4 8 9 , 6 9 0
lyottr alar -um ( uttamam) A r e-
hhetA m ( ' thA m) , 9 1
di vi m6 r dhL nam dedhi oe evar x A m
( euver 9 lm) , 7 8 0
dtvi 9 an ( car i , eat) chukr a ' R etai l, 9 3 7 ,
9 5 7
sed di vi ( cad) bhO my & dade, 9 5 7
di ve lyoti r uttamam lr abheth& m, 9 1
di vo entebhyas ( ' nte' ) par i , 9 0 7
di vu j yote ( lyoti r ) vi vaave adapt te no
deva 3 3 7 , 6 8 6 , 7 2 0 , 8 1 5
di vo dhi r m bhi ndht, 3 2 4
di va vA bhtythdm anu yo malls, 1 5 6 ,
1 7 0 , 2 2 0
di vo va vi x nev ( vtcpa, di vo vi ola) uta
vi l pr thi vylh, 8 8 7
di vo vtsvasmi telm egh8 yata ur ucyeh,
3 7 9
di vo vr oti m ver x ayetA pur i gmah, 9 0
di vyah L -osah eamukx i tsh, 1 9 6 , 6 8 6 , 6 9 9 ,
7 0 7
di vyar n eupar nam vlyaaem ( peyasem,
vayai am, ' ea) br hantam, 2 0 1 1 , 4 9 0
di vyam chadmA ai 3 2 4
di vyA A po nannamyedhvam , 4 1 3 ,
6 5 6
di vye dhamann ( ' many) upah tab
( ' tA ) , 9 2 5
E lwyn gaodhar vah kctap0 li ( ' p h)
, 6 1 9








































































































pati r abhavad
ayam, 9 1 0
















6 0 d


































2 8 3 , 6 2 4







, 3 3 7 ,

havyam O hm






































_

5 2 2
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
devaA 4 o yasenai tvede tat eatyam
upar i pr uti ( apar i pluti ) bhatlgena
( bhafgyena) , 2 6 1 , 3 1 5 , 8 1 6
devi gi tutdo ( ' vtdo gi tudi

gi ltum ttvi ) gi tuta yaj L ys
( gi tum tta) , 3 6 0
devai li gi a eumnayuh, 9 3 6
devi devebhyo adhvsr yanto ( adhvar l-
yanto) mthub, 7 8 6
devi ni th vtatham anu yo vttaethe,
1 5 6 , 1 7 0 , 2 2 0
devi ni m tvi patni r
( devya' )
devi r vi dvadevy-
A vatlh pr thtvyi h ea-
dhmthe aO gtr aevad ( ' O i t' ) , 4 6 7 ,
9 1 0
devi ni m devstami * svi elhi ( A actathi ) ,
5 6 6
devi ni m me4 hA m anu yo vtteethe, 1 5 8 ,
1 7 0 ,
dev& ham
2 2 0
agneyi ny r at, 3 5 7 , 6 9 2 , 9 1 8
devi nA i t patnlbhyah pullki b, 1 4 9
devi ni m patni r ( patnyo, patnayu)
dthab ( vtdah) , 8 6 9
devi ni m bhi gar i 0 mat, 1 0 5
devi no yslbam r tuthi ( r ludh8 )
nayantu, 7 5 , 1 5 7
eumnayuh, 9 3 6 devi n li gi a
devi n devayate ( devi ' ) y. sle ( yala-
mi ni ya evi hi ) , 4 7 8
devi n mi hhayi d 7 0 7
devi n yaj tyi n
( havi mehe) , 7 1 0
the yi n yaj i mahai
devi n eendr an upa te huye aavaham
( ' ai sham) , 3 5 2
devi br ahmi na A gachata i gachata
( i gacbati gachati gechela) ,9 9 5
devi bhavata vlltnah, 9 0
devi yuvam , nee deva'
devi vi etaeyA m avadaota pi r ve, 8 1 0
devi uei ai v ( ' ei ) semi , 5 8 8
devi dvi r au mi mi east ti ptam, 3 5 7 ,
7 3 2
devi se navam ever ttr lm anlgaaam,
7 0 7
devlm ahem ni r r tun vandami nah ( bi -
dhami nah) , 2 0 7
devi r A po agr eguvah ( agr eguvo
dr vayuvam ) devA ) 1 , 4 7 8 , 9 1 0
devlr A po api sh aspi c( dhatta
( datti , di ta) , 1 0 4
devi l! i po ' gr eguvo , 9 1 0
devlr A po ( i po spi na ( sapi d) yo va
O r mth pr atO r tth kakunmi n ' ,N A B O B
teni ysdt vi j am set, 1 7 8 , 2 3 9
devlr devi r ( devai r ) abht mi mvar -
tadhvam,7 0 1
devi r devsth esmahr ti h ( ' bhr ti b) , 1 1 8 ,
6 3 9
dvi r o mi mi eamtaptam, 3 5 7 , 7 3 2
devlh 0 ad ur vi r
kr oota, 7 0 7 ,
( aedur vlr ) ur u nab
( i ah) 5 1 7 , 9 5 0 , 9 6 4
devebhtr aktam ( yuktam) sdttth saw-
gab, 3 3 9 , 6 1 7
devebhysa tanO bhyae avi kA , 6 9 5 . 7 0 7
devebhym tvA devflyuve. m ( devi vyam)
P r D acmt ( p nalmt) , 5 5 , 8 0 5
devebhyse tva devavyam ( J evi yuvam)
gr hnA mt
, 8 0 5
devebhyo bhavata ( " tha) aupr i yapA h,
9 0
devebhyn bhagadhA ( ' di ) seat, 1 0 5
devebhyo am vahatu pr alanan,
8 4 9
devebhyo havyam vaha ( vahs nah)
pr alanen, 8 4 9
devebhyo havyavahatta ( ` nah) , 3 3 0
devehhyo havyi vehatu pr alA ntn, 5 4 9
deveau
devai r ukti
havyavA L anah,3 9 0
( nyupti ,
( ' tva) , 1 3 9 ,
nutti ) vyaear pn
mahttvam 1 5 2 , 1 9 0
devetr devlh eamdhtti h ( ' hr ti h) , 1 1 8 ,
6 3 9
devatr nutta ( nyupti ) , eee devoi r
ukta
devo nar 4 A aA eo ' gnau ( ' gni ) vaeuvane
, 9 1 0
vah devo eavttA hi r anyapdnt) t pr ati -
gr bhq dtv ( eavttd pr attgr hni tu )
, 1 1 6
devo vah eavttA hvanyapi mh pr ati
( ` paw upa) gr hgdtu, 1 1 6
devya dpo osonamyadhvam ( oam-
namyadhvam ) , 4 1 3 , 6 8 6
devynvamr yo ( vamr tyo) bhO taaya
7 9 1
dai vam manual yula, 1 3 2 , 3 1 7
,

I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
6 2 3
delvL n ml bhayi t pals, 7 0 7
datvl hotlr a O r dhvam adhvar ar b nab,
3 1 7
datvi hotlr ab mantean aa etat, 3 I 7 ,
4 1 1 , 6 2 3 , 5 2 6
datvi > b nlvam evantr i m anlgasam
( sah) , 7 0 7
datvlhhyaa tanU bhyab evlhl, 6 9 5 , 7 0 7
datvlb ead ur vlr ur u nah kr nota, 7 0 7 ,
8 I 7 , 9 5 0 , 9 6 4
datvo yo mi nueo gandhab, 3 1 7
datvyeh koA ah eamuhlttab, 1 9 6 , 6 8 6 ,
6 9 9 , 7 0 7
datvyam manuel yugi , 1 3 2 , 3 1 7
datvya adhvar yO L gatam, 8 8 8
datvyl mtmi ni manueab ( manaal)
pur utr 8 , t9 3 , 6 0 9
datvyi ya dhar tr e loetr e ( dhltr e dee-
tr e) , 1 5 9 , 3 5 0
datvyA V adhvar yr t i gatam, 8 8 5
datvyl hot r agnl ( gna, hoti r i agna)
i lyavya vltA m, 8 8 8 , 9 9 2
datr yl hotA r ( " r i v) O r dhvam ( hoti r -
or dhvam) , 3 1 7 , 8 8 6
vanueanta datvyi huti r l ( r o) ( vant-
eanta, ventean na) pO r ve ( etat) , 3 1 7 ,
4 1 1 , 6 2 3 , B 2 5
datvyo yo mi nuet) gandhah, 3 1 7
dy m
ver eayetho ( ' L o) aeur aey
m3 yayi , 9 1
dy m etabhi na, 1 3 7
dydvi pr thtvl ur o ( ur v) antar tkea
( loom) , 9 1 2
dyutadyubhtr namaeyatr tyA nA , 9 5 3
dyuti no v ltbhtr yatah ( httah) , 2 5 6 ,
5 7 9
dyumattamA
( ' tlkah
eupr atlkaeya etlnolt
eae0 nuh) , 1 5 9 , 7 1 6 , 5 4 0
dyumad vtbhi tt bhar atebhyah A unth
( aur a) , 3 5 1
dyumantam . 4 uemam L hhar 5 ( bhar a)
evar vtdam, 4 4 6
dyumnam eudatr a ( dyumnA eukeatr a)
mathhaya, 8 5 7
dyumnl A lokl ( A ukll) ea eomyah ( eau' ) ,
7 1 4 , 7 2 9
dyueamantaeya ta i di tyo ' nukhy ti t,
7 2 4 , 8 3 3
dyauh pi tab pr thtvt mi tar adhr uk, 9 6 7
dyaub pttl pr thi vf mi ti pr allpattr '
handhub, 9 6 7
dyaub pr e( ha> b
, 9 6 7
dyaur nab I ntl pttr yi c ( pttr y c) cham
bbavi tt ( ' et) , 6 7 4
dyaur yataA cyutad agni v eve tat, 3 3 6
dyaue tat ptta pr tbi vl mall, 9 5 8
dyaue pttah pr thtvt mi tai adhr uk, 9 6 7
dyaue r ati pr thtvl mi ti , 9 6 7
dyaue pr E ham , 9 6 7
dyaue te pttl pr thi vl mi ti , B 5 8
dyaub eaml taay8 dttya upadr aell
, 7 2 4 , 8 3 3
cavkanda dr aped pr thtvlm anu dylm
( pr atbami A anu dynn) , 2 3 5 , 6 1 9 , 6 6 5
dr i ghlya lyub pr atar am pr ati -
r am) , 5 0 6 , 5 7 5
dr upi eadhaetham si nuee, 7 1 3
dr upi eadha,tham A eadat, 7 1 3
dr ublet, 2 1 9 , 6 7 9
dr uhah pi f n ( pi A am) pr ati ea
oah) ,
( e0 )
mucleta ( pr at mu cati m 6 2 1 ,
9 6 7
dr opeeadhaethem dnuee,7 1 3
dr one eadhaetham L aadat, 7 1 3
dvi yanti r i hhavatae L athe r tuh
( tathar tuh, tathi r tuh) , 9 1 9
dvi r apaya , dvi r apopa , dvi -
r apy , dvi r apyat ( dvi r l
) ,4 6 6
dvi pac catuepad ( dvtpi c catuepi d)
ar lum, 4 9 9
dvi pac catueP ad
( dvtp c catuepi d)
amni a am, 4 9 9
dvteate eamnay mamt, 9 7 8
dvteato badho ( vadho) ' at, 2 0 9
dvteadbhyah or ati mu6 r mt pL am
( pi pam) , 5 5 7
dvteantam apa h dhaeva, 2 0 1
dteantam me ' vab-adhaeva, 2 0 1
dvtese tad adhy ar paveneyaee, 2 4 4 ,
2 7 2 a, 6 5 1 , 8 3 5
dvteae tar adhyi ( ' yat) laya na ! yam
( tr ave) , 2 4 4 , 2 7 2 a, 6 5 1 , 5 3 9
dye er utl ( ar ti )
a3 r navam pttP pi m,
6 5 2
dvyueam
altam, 6 7 4
1 1 R r ' yi d

5 2 2 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
devlE o yaamat evade at satyam
upar i pr utl ( apanpluti ) bhati gena
( bhaA gyena) , 2 6 1 , 3 1 5 , 6 1 6
devi gi tuvi do ( avi do gi tum

( gltum i ta) , 3 6 0
devi A li gatt eumnayuh, 9 3 6
devi devebbyo adhvar yanto ( adhvar l-
yanto) uthua, 7 8 6
devi ni th vi ethi m anu yo vi tuthe,
1 5 6 , 1 7 0 , 2 2 0
devi nli h tvi patnlr devi r vtdvadevy-
lvati a ( devys ) pr thtvyi a ea-
dhaathe aA gtr aevad ( ' A gi ) , 4 6 7 ,
9 1 0
devi ni m devatami davi gtha ( F aci gthi ) ,
8 6 6
devi ni m otgthi m snu yo vi taathe, 1 5 6 ,
1 7 0 , 2 2 0
devi nlm aaneyany aet, 3 5 7 , 6 9 2 , 8 1 8
devi ni m patni bhyah pullki a, 1 4 9
devi nlm patni r ( patnyo, patnayo)
d ah ( vtdab) , 8 6 9
devi ni m bhlgadi aeat, 1 0 5
devi no yalA am r tutha ( r ludha)
nayantu, 7 5 , 1 5 7
devi n li gi tt eumnayub, 9 3 6
devi n devayate ( davi t" ) yaj a ( vala-
manlya evi ha) , 4 7 8
devi n ma bhayi d i ti , 7 0 7
devi n yal tyln the yi n yalamahat
( havi mahe) , 7 1 0
devi n eendr i n upe te huye eavi ham
( ' ei sham) , 3 8 2
devi br ahmi na agachata agachata
( i gachatagachati gachata) ,9 9 5
deva bhavate valtnai l, 9 0
devayuvam , see di ve'
deva vi etmyi m avadanta par ve, 8 1 0
devl uelaav ( ' el) advtni , 9 8 8
devl dvi r au mi mi ear n taptam, 3 5 7 ,
7 3 2
devli f ni var n evar ttr am ani gaeam,
7 0 7
devi m ahem ntr r ti dt vandam& nah ( bi -
dhami nah) , 2 0 7
apa agr eguvah ( agr eguvo
devayuvam ( devi l) , 4 7 8 , 8 1 0
devlr i po spat nap6 d dhatta
( datte, di ta) , 1 0 4
devi r i po' gr eguvo , 9 1 0
apo ( A po api m nepi d) yo va
ar mth pr atU r tth kakunmi n vi lule
teni yam vi l am eat, 1 7 8 , 2 3 9
devi r devlr ( devai r ) abht ml mvar -
tadhvam,7 0 1
devi r devath eami hr talt ( bhr tah) , 1 1 8 ,
6 3 9
devi r dvi r o mi mi eamti ptam, 3 5 7 , 7 3 2
devi a gad ur vi r ( gadur vlr ) ur u nah
( pah) kr pota, 7 0 7 , 8 1 7 , 9 5 0 , 9 6 4
devebhtr aktam ( yuktar n) adtti h ealo-
gi lt, 3 3 9 , 6 1 7
devebhyae tanG bhyae avakl, 6 9 5 , 7 0 7
devebhyaa tvi devi yuvam ( devi vyam)
pr pacmt ( pr ualmt)
, 6 5 , 0 0 6
devebhyea tvi devi vysm ( devi yuvam)
gr hpi mt , 8 0 5
devebhyo bhavata ( tha) eupr i yapi h,
9 0
devebhyo bhagadha ( * di ) aeat, 1 0 5
devebhyo havyam vahatu pr ali nan,
9 4 9
devehhyo havyam vaha ( vai n nah)
pr aj i nan, 8 4 9
devr hhyo havyav han. a ( -nah) , 3 4 0
devebhyo havyi vahatu pr ali nan, 8 4 9
devegu havyavahsnah,3 3 0
devai r ukt& ( nyupti , nutti ) vyaaar po
mahi tvam ( lv ) , 1 3 9 , 1 6 2 , 1 8 0
devstr devi h eami htti h ( hr ti b) , 1 1 8 ,
6 3 9
devai r nutt& ( ayupti i ) , tee devatr
ukt&
devo nar adaneo' gnau ( ' gn ) vuuvane
, 9 1 0
devo vah eavtta htr anynp uth pr att-
gr bhpatv ( eavi ta pr attgr hp& tu )
, 1 1 6
devo velt aavtta htr anyapi pth pr ati
( " pi ni r upe) gr hoi tu, 1 1 6
devya i po nanoamysdhvam ( nam-
oamyadhvam ) ,4 1 3 ,6 8 6
devyovamr yo ( vamr i yo) hhatuya
7 9 1
datvam manual yuli , 1 3 2 , 3 1 7

I N D E X O F
S tavi n mi bhaylt p& hr , 7 0 7
dr avl huti r s O r dhvam adhvar ar b nab,
3 1 7
dar vi hotlr ab sampan na etat, 3 1 7 ,
4 1 1 , 6 2 3 , 8 2 5
datvlm navada evar ar & m ani gaaam
( ' eah) , 7 0 7
dalvlbhyaa tanO bhyab ev& h& , 6 9 5 , 7 0 7
di uvlh

ur vi r ur u nab kr nuta, 7 0 7 ,
8 1 7 , 9 5 0 , 9 6 4
dalvo yo mi nuti a gandhab, 3 1 7
dr avyab kolab eamublaab, 1 9 6 , 6 8 8 ,
6 9 9 , 7 0 7
dalvyam manual yugl, 1 3 2 , 3 1 7
dalvyl adhvar yO 1 gatam, 8 8 8
dalvyl mi mi ni manupab ( manas& )
pur utr i , 6 0 9
dhar tr e duvylya lop( r e ( dhi tr e dap-.
( . r e) , 1 5 9 , 3 5 0
dalvy& v adhvar yO i gatam, 8 8 8
dalvy hoti r i goi ( ` gna, huti r & agna)
& lyaeya vi tam, 8 8 5 ,
( ' r i v)
9 9 2
dalvy& hotte& O r dhvam ( hotar -
or dhvam) , 3 1 7 , 8 8 6
dalvy& hoti r i ( ' r o) vanupanta ( yam-
pants, vani pun na) p r ve ( etat) , 3 1 7 ,
4 1 1 , 8 2 3 , 8 2 5
dalvyo yo mi nupo gandhah, 3 1 7
dydm var payatho ( ' to) seur esya
mi ysy& , 9 1
dyaur etabhi ns, 1 3 7
dy v& pr thi vl ur o ( ur v) sntankpa
( kpam) , 9 1 2
dyutadyubhur namasyav ly n& , 9 5 3
dyutdno v& I i bhr r yatah ( hash) , 2 5 6 ,
5 7 9
dyumattami
( ' tlkah sasO nuh) ,
supr atlkaeya sanuh
1 5 9 , 7 1 6 , 5 4 0
dyumad vathi ti hhar atebhysh A uctb
( A ur a) , 3 4 1
dyumantam pupmam i bhar S ( bhar a)
evar vi dam, 4 4 6
dyumnam eudatr a ( dyumn& eukpatr a)
madhays, 8 5 7
( lukll) dyumnl llokI ea eomyah ( eau ) ,
7 1 4 , 7 2 8
dyueamantaeya ta & dftyo ' nukhy& ta,
7 2 4 , 9 3 3
M A N T R A S

dyaub paab pr thi n mi ter adhr uk, 9 6 7
dyaub pai pr thi vl mi ti pr ali paty
bandhuh, 9 6 7
dyauh pr ptham

par yi e
9 8 7
dyaur nah pai l
( par yi . ) cham
bhav& tt ( ' si ) , 6 7 4
dyaur yatal cyutad agni v eva tat, 3 3 6
dyaup pr thi bt mi tt, 9 5 8
dyaup pr tah pr tr ti v' mi ter adhr uk, 9 6 7
dyaup pall pr thal mi ti , 9 6 7
dyaup pr ptham , 9 6 7
dysue te pal
mur al
pr thr v1 mi tt, 1 ,1 5 8
dyaub
taeyi di tys
upadr apt&
, 7 2 4 , 8 3 3

caakanda pr th+ vlm anu dyi m
( pr athami tl anu dyO n) , 2 3 5 , 6 1 9 , 6 6 5
dr & ghlya i yuh pr etar adh ( ' r i m,
r am) , 5 0 6 , 5 7 5
dr unk eadhaathem a/ nupe, 7 1 3
7 1 3
dr ug/ eadhaetham & sadat,
dr ub& el, 2 1 0 , 0 7 9
dr uhah pi tan ( p& 4 am) pr ati ea ( eO )
mucl4 I a ( pr ati mubcatlm sah) , 6 2 1 ,
9 8 7
dr uq eeadhaetham alnupe,7 1 3
dr one eadhastham & eadat, 7 1 3
dvi yanti r i bhavataa tatha r tuh
( tathar tuh, tatbi r tub) , 9 1 9
dvi r ap& ya dvkr apupa ,dvl-
r apy dvtr apyal ( dv& r i '
) ,4 6 6
dvi pac catuppad ( dnpdc catuppkd)
sutr a' ,
dnpac
4 9 9
catuepad
4 9 9
catuppi d)
aami kam,
dndate
8 7 9
dvi patu badho ( vadh,) ' sI , 2 0 9
dnpadhhyah pr ati aunr 4 mn p& lam
( P i P am) , 8 5 7
dnpantam apa b& dhaeva, 2 0 1
dnpantam me ' veb dhaeva, 2 0 1
dnpaa tad ' W hy ar naveoeyuee, 2 4 4 ,
2 7 2 a, 6 5 1 , 8 3 8
dnpas tar adhyd ( " yall r nayi . na 1 ) toe
( tr aer ) , 2 4 4 , 2 7 2 a, 6 5 1 , 8 3 8
dye er utl ( er ti )
alr navam pi tr ni m,
6 9 2
dvyupam l gr i y d almm, 6 7 4
r va pi ll

5 2 4
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
dhattath r atni nt dlf/ uge, 8 4 9
dhanathj ayam dhar uaam dhi r aytaau,
1 7 7 , 2 6 8 , 3 8 1 , 9 5 7
dhanath me i adeyi j ugupab, 5 4 8
dhanaaltav ( ta) thi vatu, 1 8 8
dhanaepr tam i 0 fuvi deatL eudeJ caam,
6 0 9
dhanant i akr o dhanyah ( dhanfh)
eur i dhfi h, 7 3 4
dhanue tanvantt ( dhanup { a' ) pane-
' yam, 9 5 6
dhanuepr tam i 0 uvi deam eudakgam,
6 0 9
dhamantt bi kur am ( vl' ) di tun, 2 1 6
dhar tlr ae te ( te eubhage) mekhale
r ti alma, 1 7 6
dhar ti vtdhar tl par amota eamdr k,
3 5 0 , 8 3 5 , 8 6 9 , 8 7 1
dhi tar lyantu ear vadi ( ear vata4
evi hl) ,6 8
dhi ti dadatu ( dadhi tu) df upe, 1 0 6
dhltl dadi tu di uge vaaO nt, 1 0 6
dhi ti dadi tu ( dadhi tu) no r aytm,
1 0 6
dhA ti dadhi tu ( dadi tu) eumanaey-
ami nah, 1 0 5
dhlti vtdhlti par amota eamdr k ( par -
amp na eamvi k) , 3 5 0 , 9 3 5 , 6 6 9 , 9 7 1
dhi ti vti vi vi r yi dadhi tu, 1 0 6
dhi ti eamudr o apa ( va) hantu pi pam,
2 0 1 , 9 0 7
dhi tl samudr o abbeys= kr notu, 9 0 7
dhltuh katkalah ( kakkalalj ) , 1 3 9
dhi ni aumi n manthtna tndr a ( mdr ah)
i ukr i t,3 0
dhi man ( ' mad) te vtdvam bhuvanam
adhtlr ttam, 9 3 2
dhlmno-dhamna ha mu catu, 1 0 7
dhi mna-dh+ i mnu r i j an, 1 0 7
dhlr i var i mar uto
( dhr pnuvoj aeah) , 7 7 7
dhr gpvoj aealt
dhtk tvi j i r am ( j i lmt pud call,
,2 6 0
dhtpeyam vi eamcakar a j anebh) ah,
4 5 , 5 6 , 1 0 7 , 1 8 0 , 4 4 6 , 4 4 0
dhtya i nvi no dhtya i n no avyi t, 3 8 6
na ( no) vi j i d upa mi ei ( mi ht)
i ai vatah, 2 9 5
dhtyA manoti pr athsmo manlgf ( pr a-
thami mantel) , 5 9 8
mar tah l amate ( mar taeya
i amatab) , 1 8 9 , 8 4 0
dhtyo htnvano dhtya i n no avylh
( avylt) , 3 9 6
dhtgapi tv& devf vt4 vadevyavatf
aflgtr aevad abhlnddhi m ( abhlndhi -
tem) ukhe, 4 6 7
dhtaapA at par vate ( pi r ' , par vatyi ) ,
3 1 6 , 4 9 0
dhtpani e tvi devi r vt4 vadevyi vatlh
eadhaathe a6 gtr aevad ( ' i gt )
abhlndhati m ukhe, 4 6 7 , 9 1 0
dhtgape ' E li te I dethi m, 1 6 9 , 3 6 0
dhtaaQ e v1 d0 ( vi dvi , vi te) vi da-
yethi m ( v1 1 ) , 1 6 9 , 3 6 0 , 7 4 3
dhi ni m antah eahar duR hah,6 9 6
dhi r e devepu eumnayi ( an' , eumna-
yau) , 6 6 3
dhukpi maht pr ep= I tem, 1 7 6 , 6 1 8
dhui tk; lgneyl ( dhu6 ko i ` , dhullJ [ yvi ` ) ,
2 5 5 , 3 1 1 , 3 3 5 , 3 7 0 , 5 6 8
babhr uni k5 4 A h pttP nam euma-
vati m, 6 2 8 , 7 4 2
dhO r ta ( ` te) flamee te aatu ( ' atu) ,
9 1 0
dh6 r te namante aetu, 9 1 0
dhO r va tam yo aman dhO r vatt, 9 1 0
dhenA m antah eabar dugh m,6 9 6
dhenu ci nati vld ca, 9 3 0
dhr uvam ynntm 1 A lda ei dhuyi ( aa-
dhyl) , 5 0 . 5
dhr uvam ayi ( aya) dhr uvam uG 1 4 am-
tylhi h ( uti avtj lba) , 3 6 , 2 3 4 , 9 3 5
ethttam, dhr uvam as' dhr uvata ( ' tah)
9 7 7
dhr uvae tty( . L A vtc calth ( li st) , 5 9 2
dhr uvi m yaatm A ei da ei dby , 5 0 6
dhr uvi ya bhO mi ya ( bhaumi ya) evlh" ,
7 2 5
dhr uvi eah ( dhr uvi ha) par vati une,
2 9 9 , B 2 4
dhr uvi atr i pattkule tyam ( kuleyt; ,n) ,
9 6 9
dhvadeaeo vt vi hA mt te, 1 7 6 , 2 2 2
dhvar a dhvar antant yo aami n dhvar i t,
9 1 0
































































































































r eps














ca vo







































































































































































5 2 6
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
na mi naei u na eolvaau, 8 2 8
R aca, 8 8 8 namucly ( ' cl) laur e
na me tad upadambhi par dhr a r
yad dadau, 1 4 2 , 2 7 2 a, 8 3 1 , 8 3 2
R amo agnaya upadr ap( r e, 9 1 0
R amo agr tylya ( ' gr ylya, ' gr lylya) ea
pr athamlya ca, 5 4 1 , 7 8 7 , 9 1 0
R amo agr evadhlya ( ' gr e ) ca dO r ova-
dhlya ca, 9 1 0
R amo apar aaadbhyab, 9 1 0
namo ai vebbyo ( ' 8 ve' ) ' i vapati bbyed ca
vo namab,
aetu
9 1 0
nemo nllagr lvlya, 9 0 8
R amo aatu par i yate, 9 0 7
H amo aatu ( ' etu) r udr ebhyo ye anta -
nkpe ( ' atar " ) . , 9 1 0
namo si tu ( ' atu) r udr ebbyo ye di vi
, 9 1 0
R amo aatu ( ' etu) r udr ebbyo ye pr tbt-
vylm , 9 1 0
nar r o si tu ( ' etu) ear pebbyab, 9 0 7
namo gtr tkehhyo declai m hr daye-
bhyab, 4 9
namo gtr tdaylya ( gtr tdlya) 8 1 0
namo gr taebhyo gr teapati bbyae ca vo
namah, 4 5 , 1 8 5
namo ' gnaya upadr aptr e, 9 1 0
namo ' gnaye pr thi vi kette lukaapr te
( pr thi vlkette lokaktete, vlkptte lok-
aemr te) , 2 0 5 , 5 2 4
namo ' gr lylya ' gr evadhlya ,
' gr ylya , ace namo ag'
namo laghanylya ca hudhnyi ya
( " ntylya) ca, 7 8 7
namo dunduhhylya ci hananyA ya
( dunduhhaye cA hananlylya) ca, 3 2 6 ,
7 8 6
nano n1 9 ldebbyah pufltp( hebhyad
( ' plebbyed) ca vo namah, 8 6
name nlveeyi ya ( nt" ) ca hr dy / ya ca,
2 4 8 , 3 1 5 , 5 1 6 , 6 5 8
9 1 0 namo' par aeadbhyah,
name bahhluM A ya vyi dbtne ( vi vyl-
dhtne) , 8 1 0
namo budhnylya caj aghanytya ca, 7 8 7
namo mahadbhyo ( hr hedhhyo) ar -
bhakebhyed ( ' r bha' ) ca vu namah,
9 1 0
n ano mr gayubbyab I vantbhyai ca o
namab, 5 2 8
nano mau8 j ylyor mylya ( j aur -
mylya) , 7 2 8
H amo yuvabhya i i tnebhyad ( I I t ) ca
vo 5 4 2
namo yuvabhyo llama I i tnebbyab, 5 4 2
nano r athi bhyo ar athehhyad ( ' r ath )
, 9 1 0
n ar r o r udr lyltatlytne ( ' vme) , 2 4 7
namo lopylya colapylya ( colapi ya)
ca, 3 2 5
vab n ano ki r tltebbyo , 4 9
namo vah later al"
5 6 9 , 7 1 3 ,
dupmlya ( doelya,
8 O elya) , 7 2 0
namo vltylya ca r epmylya ( r ep-
mtylya) ,7 8 7
nar r o vi yave ' ntar tkpakptte lokaapr te
( amr te, lokakette) , 2 0 5
nano
vlket9 atkebhyah
( ctkpfnake-
hbyah) , 5 4 0
n ano vldhr ylya ( vldbr i ylya) clta-
pyi ya ca, 3 6 0 , 7 9 7
name vr ddhlya r a eavr dhe ( esm-
vr dhvane, eavr dhvane, euvr dhvane)
ca, 3 0 6 , 6 1 2
namo vo aatu ( ' etu) , 9 1 0
n omo' dvebhyo i ce nemo
namu ' etu nlla " , 9 0 9
namo ' etu par lyate, 9 0 7
nomo ' etu , ar e nano aetu
nano hr dayylya ea ntvepylya ca, 2 4 9 ,
3 1 5 , 5 1 6 , 6 5 9
name br adayylya ( hr adavy ya) ca
ni veeyyi ya ( " ay/ ya) ca, 2 4 9 , 3 1 5 ,
5 1 9 , 6 5 5
na yar r hO dr epv alapeata ( ali peata) ,
5 8 3
na yaj naaya manvate mar tylaah ( mar -
tlleab) , 3 1 5
nayantam gi r hhtr vana dhtyam dhlh,
6 0 0
nayantu gar bham vani m dhtyam dhuh,
6 0 0
na yonl ( yonly) updalnakt , 8 8 6
nar ldaoea etavtpyate, 4 9 0
nar i datlee eomapltham ya " S ub ( I n-
gi l? ) , 4 9 0
,

' at,














( mr 1 & I meke tr pnA )

D I
ci Vyar b








ne
bbala








D O



























D I r nan A V A D













D ye6


2 4 4
D y





A D

no
1 7 0 , 9 5 0








1 7 0 , 9 5 0
































3 8 7 , 6 4 8



























nab) , 1 5 9

VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
vamlao dafaeyeta ( di f' ) , 5 7 7
vaava devlyupek ( deva lyupak) , 9 9 2
vi tr svantab par a vi cem ( valam)
& sate, 6 1
tvi htdtki r eoi ' ( huahk& -
r eq i ' ) , 6 2 5
J an ( peI li lr L ) ti si mi tr e vi yavyao,
9 3 2
J an nab fa> leylli lgupaa, 5 4 8
ti lo me fasey& lugupah ( ' li lg ) , 5 4 8
tfcadop& ya ( pefclddo' ) gli voem
( glavam) , 4 0 3
' I lya& ( ' yas) lenmi oa e& r ya, 9 3 6
apthav& t. ( " vi e) ca , 1 6 7
apthavad gaur vayo dadhub, 6 3 1
apthavad ( ' vi d) vayab,1 6 7
t& ktr ah ( paaktah, pi mtr e-) kafo
manthllavae ( man' ) te
( pi tr ) , 7 7 , 4 1 8 , 4 8 9 , 5 9 7
i tem mi dyavi pr thi v! ady& hnah
( aghi n nah) , B 4 0 , 8 1 1 8
ti ti pnyam
veb, 2 6 7 ,
npo ( r upo) agr am padem
6 2 7
i lty agni r vi po agr am padam veh,
2 6 7 , 6 2 7
i lpat evapny& d
abhG tyab ( ' yai ) ,
( papa) ) evapni d)
3 1 5
papmi nam uta vagham ( va agham) ,
9 9 2
par e tkpevo ' vi r yebhyah ( ' vi r lye-
bhyeh) pakpmebhyah evdha, 3 2 5 , 7 8 6
pi r i ya mar gi r am, 3 2 5
pi r i vetegholm ( pi r avedagholm) av-
sae euvr kti bhi ll, 5 9
p& r yaut pakpmapy avi r ya i keavab, 3 2 5
par yA ye kei var tem, 4 1 , 3 2 5 , 7 0 6
pavake a ci teyentyi kr pd, 3 4 . 3
pi vakeyl yaf ci tayantya kr p& , 3 4 . 3
p vemani h, ' nyi h, ' nyab, 3 1 9
pi dgi n gr lvi ev avi cr tyam ( ' car tyam) ,
8 4 9
O hl glyandhaeu ( gi an' ) made, 3 4 3
pahi no % gas aflame ( edheae)
8 5 7
paht mi m yal6 apyam ( ni yam) , 7 8 9
pi th) mi di dyob ( madya dtvah) , 7 3 8
pli nth ( meth) kpva& ka 2 1 , 4 8
pi tar a& ca upi eate ( copaaete) , 9 9 5
pata devi ol& lamai vi bh& vaeub
( vtbhlv' ) , 6 1 9
pi ta no bodht ( bodha) , 6 8 4
pi tamahebhyab
bhyab)
evadhaythhyag ( vi -
avadha namab, 2 4 7
vtr al& m r pebho r sylpli m, 2 3 0 , 3 5 9
pi tur ave ni magr abhi pam ( ' bhai pam) ,
7 0 0
pi tr bhyeh evedhi yi bhyeh ( ' vi bhyab)
evedh& newi sh, 2 4 7
pi tr bhyab evadh& atu ( dha seta) , 9 9 2
pi tr bhyu bar hapadbhyo dh& mr an
habhr vanO ki fdn, 6 2 B , 7 4 2
pi tl% ( pi tln) lova, 9 3 6
par ve putr em j ar aae
3 4 3 , 8 3 5
ma emam ( neye-
mem) , 1 8 1 ,
patevai dha elnave a ( ' ve yah) eufevs( i ,
3 3 9
pi tvo ( pi dvu) nye& kub kekkataa ( kak-
u( haa, W ee) te ' numatyai , 6 7 , 6 9 ,
B B , 4 0 1 , 6 0 7
( ' vam) ploya gi lmvi r vetah, ploys-
tam ga lovatam ar veto nah, 9 5 2
pi hantu madantu ( ' ti m) vyantu ( vt-
yantu eumam) , 7 9 6
pi bdt somata r pamadad ( aomam am-
adman) enam ate ( i pteyah) , 3 8 1 , 7 4 6
ptta bhaavaty aplpama ( pltabba eylt
tan& pama) , 1 7 0 , 2 5 4 , 4 0 4 , 8 3 8
pi ty! ( pi tva) fi pr e evepayeli , 5 9 8 a
plbar m ( plv' ) ca pr apher vyam, 2 1 1
plbaeph& kam ud& r athi m ( plvo vr kka
ud& tathi h) , 2 1 1
pusaaanam pusaavanam ( puseuva-
oem aei ) , 6 0 4
pupae putr aya vettevai ( vi ttaye, kar t-
avai l, ve) , 2 4 8 , 6 5 6 , 7 0 5
pu li kaathala ( pulS li ga" ) I glu tha( a
( kr atu' ) capear aeeu, 4 8 , 6 0 9 , 6 6 4
putr ah pi ter & v ( ' r am) avr pi ta p0 yl, 2 3 7
putr ah pi tr e ( patr ye) lukakr l j i ta-
vedah, 3 2 1
putr am i va pi tar dv ( r a) afvi nubh& , 8 8 8
putr lyantah ( putr i yantt) eudi neveb,
5 3 4
punantu r payah,9 9 2
punantu vtfvi bhltani ( bhO ti ma) ,
8 4 9



































































































tr i gi b punar nava ( gava, " navab)
0 , B 5 2
er G uam var taeva ( G r A vavr teva) ,
8
ar datti v ( dA tam) alum adyeha
' adr am, 2 2 6
ar br ahmi no ( br ahmA ) vaeuoltha
dhltam, " dblt' m, dhlte)
tJ G ath ( ague) , 9 3 , 1 3 4 , 3 3 9 , 5 8 7 , 7 0 6 ,
t7
ar mi m attv ( malty) i ndr i yam, 5 1 2
ti d enai b tanuta ut kr gattu, 4 8 , 9 2 5
3 A daam var dhati m may' , 9 7 , 8 4 0 ,
lB
oA deam u ( A ) dadhad ( dadhA d) ' ha,
2 0
enad vaynty udgr gattt, 4 8 , 9 2 5
gar hhas tavodar e, 9 7 , 5 4 0
nA n ear uvar tatar n mayu, 9 7 . 8 4 0 ,
3 9
athdar u gotr abh' d ( ' hhr d) valr a-
i A huh, 3 9 , 6 3 6
r amdar o maghavan vaJ r ablhuh, 3 9 ,
. 3 6
r aati t ( pur as tvA ) ear ve kur mahe,
1 6 ,5 , 8 2 6
r k gr dbr ad ar ar ueah pubkthalu ( ` tah) ,

r akr bhyA A tr da, 5 7 , 1 3 5 , 3 5 3 , 3 9 4 ,
3 9 1
r k atr ubhya ( ar tr hhya) atr dah, 5 7 ,
1 3 8 , 3 5 3 , 3 8 4 , 6 8 1
I r uk9 u tvaytA ( " ( ah) euvlr yam ( auvl-
r am) , 3 2 3
uutr A te manutA i n ( vaovati m, vaou-
taun) vtq ( hutam J agat, 2 2 7 , 7 4 2
mu talk. dabvA o ( dA ' vi d) voce
7 1 1 4 ,
9 4 4
tr udaemu ( emavad) v' ; ur G pa ( v1 5 -
var llpam) unduh, 2 9 1 , 4 2 1 , 7 4 2
tr umedbaA ( dheb) r i t W eave nar am
dat ( dhi t) , 1 0 5
ur ur i vpo devn wets pai r , 3 7 1 a, 7 1 6 ,
6 2 1
ur ur O pan' eur etaannu
malr honam
( " nun) , 5 5 5
ur u vubvi n' I G r vao,7 1 7 ,4 0 9
ur uq ( utaeya dhA msbhth ( oA nue) , 9 5 5

pur G r eto dadhi r e eG r ya vttab ( * kr aal) ) ,
2 6 7
pur odi i d ( A A n) alamkur u, 9 2 4
pur o r ak9 A det ntJ t+ r van, 7 1 7 , 6 0 9
pur ovi ta ( ' to) per m r A vat ( r i vat)
@ vali d, 1 6 8 , 8 3 7
pur uvi tu var 9 a pr i van vr t evi bl,
1 6 8 , 4 3 7
puetapate ( puq ( t' , pu9 ( tpataye)
puni r dehy ai mai ( debt or dbeht
e vi hl) , 1 0 4 , 6 8 7
puepavatlh ( pu9 pa ) pr aaevar tb
( aO matlh, ` eevatlh) , 2 3 9 , 4 6 7
pulpavatlh ( pu9 pi ) euptppnlA h, 4 6 7
petaoi oti m tve patmann A dheoomt,
1 5 1 , 7 2 0 , 9 1 0
pG r nA n par ' er utah kumhhln, 8 8 2
pG r vo ha ( hi ) J atab ( J a e) na u gar bhe
antah, 5 7 9
ptllyi ny A vapnot' ki , 1 5 1 , 5 8 8 , 8 0 0 ,
8 5 7
palean ( p0 gada) tava vr ate vayam, B 3 2
peek J A t' v' n ( J G A t' , J dltttmltn)
2 3 9
pG eA dhvanae ( ` nah) pi tu,9 6 4
pi nk v' 9 pnodamA ne, 7 2 5
pe9 na aghr naye avabi , 3 5 , 3 0 0
pe9 ne ' r lghr r taye evA ha, 3 5 , 3 0 0 , 4 7 3
p0 8 ne A nr ase ( ' eu) avala, 6 9 1
pfkq aeya vano ar u9 aaya nG eabah,
6 5 4 , 5 7 0
pr nak9 t r odee! ubhe, 7 1 8
pr tana9 A hyi ya ( ` eahyA ya) ca, 9 8 4
pr tauter eu fr avaeeu ( br avaheu) ca 9 7 1
pr thuv' bbevar u ( v' bhevr r tl emlvi ly
ur aodhr a ( ur amdhn) A c' tte , 3 5 3 ,
4 0 5
pr tlt' vueadnm ( pr th' v1 " , ' + adam) tvA n-
tar ' keaaadaui , 5 2 4 , 9 5 6
pr thtv' epr i t ( pr thme1 ' ) mA , 5 2 4
pr tbuv1 dar vur ake' ti par tm' tanupsd-
ar tA ( nk atA ) 5 7 6
pr thuvlsadem, ece pr thlvt
pr th' vleamantaeya te ' gour upadr ag( A ,
9 3 3
pr thtvl enema tn! yi gnlr upadr ag( A
8 3 3
pr thtv! euvnr r a
mee pr thvl
,

VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
pavami no dalasyata ( d ) , 5 7 7
pavaeva devayupak ( deva & yupak) ,9 9 2
pevatr avantab pan vi cti m ( vi l am)
& sate, 5 1
pal4 nld, tvi bamklr epl' ( hunda-
r eal' ) , 6 2 5
pal0 o ( pa4 0 ea) ti ttl cakr e v& yavy& o,
9 3 2
palan nah ba6 ey& lU gupab, 6 4 8
pa8 1 n me lattey& lugupeh ( ' ) O g' ) , 5 4 5
palcA doallya ( pelclddo ) gli vaoam
( gli vam) , 4 0 3
palya8 ( " yatt) ' sama& a e0 r ya, 9 3 6
pae( . havt ( * vi e) ea , 1 6 7
dadbuh, paethavd gaur yayo 6 3 1
paethavd ( ' vi d) vayah, 1 6 7
pA ektr ah ( pi ektah, plmtr a-) kalo
mi nthllavae ( man' ) te patr pi m
( patr ' ) , 7 7 , 4 1 8 , 4 8 9 , 5 9 7
pi tam ml dyi vapr thavl adyi hoab
( aghn oaf) ) , 8 4 0 , 8 6 9
pA ta pnyam r apo ( r upo) agr am padam
veh, 2 6 7 , 6 2 7
pi ty agnar yapo agr am padam veh,
2 6 7 , 6 2 7
pi pi t evapnyi d ( papah avapoi d)
abhO tyai b ( * btu) , 3 1 5
pi pmi nam uta vi ghana ( vi agham) ,
9 9 2
pi r e ak9 avu ' vi r yabhyah ( ' vi r r ye-
bhyala) pakgmabhyah evi ha, 3 2 5 , 7 6 6
par / L ye mar gi r am, 3 2 5
pi r i vataghotm ( p3 r & vadaghnr m) av-
aae euvr ktabhah, 5 9
plr ylna pakpmA py av& r yl akyavab, 3 2 5
pi r yA ya kaavar tam, 4 1 , 3 2 5 , 7 0 8
pi vaka a catayantyA kr pa, 3 4 3
pi vakayl yaA r atayantyA kr p-e, 3 4 3
plvami nA tl, nyi h, ' nyah, 3 1 9
paA am gr tveav avacr tyam ( " car tyam) ,
6 4 9
pi th, gi yandhaso ( gA an" ) made, 3 4 3
O L I N no sgna enese ( edhaae)

pai n mlr h yaleanyam ( ' nayam) , 7 8 9
pai n ml dadyoh ( mi dya davala) , 7 3 8
pakah ( pagah) kO vaB ka 2 1 , 4 8
patar al ea upaaate ( cup& aate) , 9 9 5
devi n& d1 lanai vabh vuub
( vabhv' ) ,6 1 9
pall nu bodba ( bodha) , 5 8 4
pat& mahebhyah evadhi yabhyah ( ' va-
bhyab) evadhl namah, 2 4 7
patd var ll m r 0 ahho r ayla} i m, 2 3 6 , 3 5 9
patur ava olmi gr abh,4 am ( ' bhateam) ,
7 0 0
patr bhyall evadhlyabhyah ( ' vabhyah)
evadh& oamai l, 2 4 7
patr bhyab evadhi etu ( ' dhA eetu) , 9 9 2
pur bhyo bar h,0 adbhyo dhllmr lo
babhr vantlk& i ln,6 2 8 ,7 4 2
patlll ( patn) pnva, 9 3 8
pateva putr am lar aae ma umana ( naye-
mam) , 1 8 1 , 3 4 3 , 8 3 5
patevaadh, etS oave A ( ` ve yah) eulevah,
3 3 9
patvo ( padvo) nya kuh kakka( ,ae ( kak-
uthas, kalae) te ' numatyaa, 6 7 , 6 9 ,
5 9 , 4 0 1 , 6 0 7
! nova ( ` vam) gA povA r vatah, panva-
tam ga l aovatam ar vato nah, 5 5 2
pabantu madantu ( * U lm) vyantu ( vt-
yantu eomam) , 7 9 0
pahi t eomam mamadad ( eomam am-
adann) enana apte ( a0 ayan) , 3 8 1 , 7 4 6
pltA hhi avaty anO panai ( pr ti bhA eylt
tanttpamA ) , 1 7 0 , 2 5 4 , 4 1 1 8 , 6 3 8
pltvl ( pi ty/ 0 lapr e avepayah, 5 9 9 a
ptbar lm ( ply' ) ea pr aphar vyam, 2 1 1
plhaeph kam udA r atham ( plvo vr kka
udi tathah) , 2 1 1
puneavanam pL L neavanam ( puA euva-
nam all) , 6 0 4
puttee putr i ay. r vettavaa ( vattaye, kar t-
gym, " ve) , 2 4 8 , 6 5 5 , 7 0 5
pu lakaatbal6 ( pu ' aga ) kr taetbali
; kr atu' ) ci paar aaau, 4 8 , 6 0 9 , 6 6 4
putr ah
putr ah
patx r i v ( * r am) avr ntta pO p& , 2 3 7
pi tr e ( patr ye) lukakr l li ts-
vedah,3 2 1
putr am ava W ar i ly ( r ) alvmobhA , 9 8 8
putr tyantah ( putnyanta) eudi navah,
5 3 4
punantu r eayah,9 9 2
punantu valva bhO tlna ( bhutA mi ) ,
8 4 9

1 6 1 , 7 2 0 ,

( h' ) li tab


















, 3 5 3 ,




, 5 2 4








,
,

5 3 2
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
pr thi vl: epr h, see pr thi vi
pr thi r yi m avacuacotai tat, 3 3 6
pr thi r y ( vy 6 ) eadi hhava, 3 8 1
pr thi r y l) eampr cas ( ' cah, eachepr 4 aa)
p hi ,
pr thvi
1 9 5 , 3 7 5 , 9 6 4
( pr thi vi ) euvar c yuvati h sap-
O h, 7 6 4
pr eli m di vah par i er ava, 2 0 0
pr sllbhyah ( pr eti ' ) svdb , 5 2 9
pr elhavL i j gaur veyo dadhuh, 6 3 1
pr evi bhyah ev h , M O
per uch tu6 1 6 n6 patyeva
1 5 9 , 4 2 1
pe9 aevat1 tantun eamvayentl ( vy-
ayanti ) , 3 4 6
pedo na luklam ( aukr am) aei tam ( as' )
vaeate, 2 6 2 , 2 7 7
potr lgni dhr o ( pot ' ) ni hi tam pi dam
ekam, 3 5 3
peur ueeyld dei vylt ( ' yi n na dai vi t) ,
3 1 7
pau8 no vi eP andam oe, 7 2 5
pr e ketuni br hat5 yaty ( bhlty) agni h,
8 5 3
pr akeaeya vano ar u8 asya n0 mahah,
6 5 8 , B 7 0
pr ag yA maey agr atah ( pr agi yamy
asy6 gr atah) , 1 3 4 , 8 4 0
pr a candr am e ti r ate ( ti r ati , " man
ti r ase) di r gham yuh, 5 0 7
pr acyuti m j agbanacyuti m, 5 7 4
pr ai ananam vai pr ati etb loke eldhu
pr ai yle ( e5 dhupr a1 6 v6 A s) ,2 5 0
pr ai L h kr nvanlanayan vi r O pi h, 9 3 6
pr ai m euvi r 6 oi ( r yi m) kr tv , 3 2 3
pr eli m no nar y lO gupah, 5 4 8
pr al pati r dlkni tn di keayatu ( d1 k-
8 sta) , 7 4 5
pr ali pati e tv ( ' ti e lv ) nadayatu ,
9 5 8
pr allpate vi avaar l ( ` er g) I tvadhanyah,
1 3 2
pr al patee tv ( tee lv ) pr i nen ,
9 5 8
pr eli m me nar y5 lugupah ( ` lO g ) , 5 4 8
pr allyi maey agr atah, 1 3 4 , 8 4 0
pr ai yai kam ( ki m) amr tam n vr plta,
5 7 5
pr ai yai mr tyave tvat ( tat) , 3 6 5
pr aj i vatl vtr eetlr devr k mi , 6 3 3
pr allvati b e0 yavaeam ( ' se) r ullanti
( r ` ) 6 2 7
pr aj i vi kr pva6 ( vi kur yall) lanayan
vi r pam ( ` pi h) , 9 3 6
pr ali h ear vi a ca
4 9 0 , 7 0 1
r aj ahaodhavai I
( vyab) ,
pr e ( pr i ) pa I lyur li vaee N oma tar n? , 4 3 9
pr a na 6 y6 6 0 tA r i pah ( U tmost, tdr eat) ,
7 5 3 , 9 5 0
pr e pa i ndo mahe tane, 6 1 6 , 8 3 0 ,
abbr eve
9 5 0
pr e pal) pi ova vi dyud r odasi ,
9 5 0
pr e pi mi ni pr ayaj yavae ti r adhvam,
9 5 2
pr e pu vocam ci ki tuee lanlya, 7 1 9 , 9 5 0
pr e po
9 5 0
1 yant m mi thuni ni
pr e po li vateve nuve, 9 6 0
pr a po neye vaayo ache, 9 5 0
pr a no navyebhi e ti r etam detpai h, 9 5 0
pr a no br I lti d bhagedhan ( " dhllm)
devatL eu, 1 0 5
pr a no yachaty ar yami , 9 5 0
pr a no yeche hhuvaa ( vi 9 tm) pate, 9 5 0
pr a nn vor am ci ki tu8 e pi nk/ a, 7 1 9 , 9 5 0
pr a tad vi enu ( ` nuh, nue) stavate
vi r yepa ( r yi ni , r yi ya) , 9 7 7
pr e tad voced amr tasye ( amr tam nu,
voce amr tam nu) vi dvA n, 8 4 9
pr ati kr amanam kuslhA bhyA m ( gu) , 4 9
pr ati kei yantsm ( keyentani ) bhuva-
ni ni vi vi , 7 9 5
pr ati gr hnsmi ( gr hhni mi ) mahate
vi r yi ya ( mahate i ndr i yllya) , 1 1 6
pr ati te te ai ar i ena tapi elhi h, 3 1 5
3 4 5 pr ati tye te alar i sas tapi elhi h
pr eti tvi di tyi e tvag
( di vah)
vettu ( vetu) , 3 9 2
pr ati ti ll di va
skambhani r
vettu ( vetu) , 3 9 2 , 9 7 7
pr ati i vi per vat1 ( " ti r , psr vatl) vettu,
4 9 0 , 5 2 5
pr ati na lm eur abhlni vyantu ( vi yantu) ,
7 9 6
pr ati bh* gach na di dhi me ( ' mah) , 3 7 9
pr attma eat ( mi ei ) , 9 9 3
pr eti r avebhyab ( pr ati r ehhyah)
7 4 7


















































































































I N D E X O P M A N T R A S
5 3 3
pr atllA mltr ( * tali ) te pr tL , 1 8 1 , 8 5 3
pr ati vaetor
aha ( ahar )
dyubhr h,
3 5 3
pr att4 r utklyl ar tanam ( r tulam) , 8 1 3 ,
6 5 1 ,8 7 5
pr ati O ma deva r I patah, 5 3 6 , 9 8 7
pr ati pma r ak0 aeo daha, 1 5 9 , 9 5 7
pr ati ama deva r r gatah, 5 3 5 , 9 8 7
pr atlema r akpaeo lahi , 1 5 9 , 9 8 7
pr atlkam me vtcakponam, B 5 7
pr atltam devehhyo luytam ha vyav-
aathet ( havyam aathat) , 2 2 5
pr atfpam pr dtr autvanam ( ' aatvanam) ,
6 1 5
pr atnlao
agna r tam S 4 uai lndh ( A A -
a A nah) , 2 9 2 , 6 1 7
pr atnu hi ( pr atnopi ) kam I d} u adhvar -
epu, 2 9 9 , 8 2 7
pr atyak ani mo ati ar utah, 2 7 5
pr atyag enam 9 apathd yantu tr i tA h
( al9 tah) , 3 5 4
pr atyar lk aomo, S r , pr atyaa
pr atynr l lanA n aamr uko4 antakdle, 1 9 5
pr atyab lanA y ti F thali enmcukur dn-
takA le, 1 9 5
pr atyai i ( " yank) eomo ati dr utah
( ' hr utah, ar utah, ` 3 r utah) , 2 7 5 , 2 9 3 ,
9 3 9
pr aty l ti ln ( ' tat, ' tA n) latavedu
tudaeva, 9 3 6
pr atyar lcam ar kam anayaO ( " } at)
char lbhr h,9 3 7
pr nty aaya vaha dyubhi h, 3 5 3
pr atyadaydp r i 4 va, 1 0 5
pr aty u ( uy) adar 9 y ( x dr 5 y) ay tl, 6 4 8 ,
7 7 4
pr aty O h tA m a3 vm5 mr tyum aamA t,
5 1 0 , 7 2 7
pr aty eta vdmd yalamdno' gr ahhtd
( agr abhr d) uta pr aG pthutupav ktar
( kta) uta
, 3 5 7 , 9 1 0 , 9 9 1
pr aty eta aunvan
uta pr atr ; thnto-
pavaktar uta
, 3 5 7 , 9 9 1
pr aty eva gr bhayata, 2 5 4 , 1 3 3 6
pr aty auhatdm a vm r nr tyum aamat
( aamat) , 5 1 0 , 7 2 7
pr a tveva gr bhayata, 2 5 4 , 9 3 G
pr athamachad avar lt a vr vesa, 8 4 0
pr athamam ar um yuyotu nab, 3 8 3 ,
6 . 5 0 , B 2 5 , 5 4 0
pr athamlya lanu0 e bhtma ne0 thlb
( bhO manedthA h, bhuvanepthlb) , 2 4 0 ,
5 6 3 , 8 3 2
pr adakaQ r n ( nam) mar uti m stomata
r dhyam ( a6 ylm) , 6 9 6 .
pr a dhar l yantu madhunah ( dhlr a-
yattu madhuno ghr taaya) , 6 3 3
pr a na L yO E a tlr r yat, 7 5 3 , 9 5 0
pr a na i ndo mahe tu nah, 6 1 8 , 8 3 0 , 9 5 0
pr a nah pi tva vr dyud abhr eva r udaal,
9 5 0
pr ani klphl na A bhar a, 7 9 , 1 5 1
pr a nlmi ni pr ayalyavaa tr r adhvam,
9 5 2
pr a nu vucam vi dathlli tavedoeah,7 1 9
pr a nu vncam cr kr tuye lanlya, 7 1 9 , 9 5 0
pr a nO nam pO r navandhur a ( ban-
dhur a) , 2 1 3
pr a nu layattam m: thuni nr r bpasah,
9 5 0
pr a no llv tave euva, 9 5 0
pr o no naya pr atar am vaayo acha, 9 5 0
pr a no navyebhi + ti r atam depnar h.
9 5 0
pr o no yar haty ar yamA , 9 5 0
pr a no yar ha ( r i lava) vr 9 aa patr ( eahaa-
r ali t) , 9 5 0
pr a no vaco vi dathL lltavadaae, 7 1 9
pr api tamahcbhyah avadhdyr bhyah
( " vi hhyah) evadhd namah, 2 4 7
pr api nam ( ' tam) agne aar i r aa} a ( eali l-
aeya) ur adhye, 2 6 4 , 7 3 4 , 8 7 1
pr apuuvauta upuapr 9 ata pr apunvad-
bhyl avlhA , 5 6 7
pr apyA tam agne aanr aa} a madhye,
2 8 4 , 7 3 4 , 8 7 1
pr a-pr o yalO apatun ti r a ( ti r ah) , 3 7 9
pr aphar vyam ca plvar lm, 2 1 1
pr o budhnyl va I r ate ( budhni yA I r ate
vn) mx hL A ei , 7 5 4
pr a hr avdma ( br uvA ma) 4 ar adah4 atam,
6 0 2
pr o hhi mavab er ar ate ( S ai l nakam
ar ha, 5 1 3 1
pr abadyd agnyedham ( dgnendham) ,
3 1 4 , 4 9 1








































































































5 3 4
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
pr abhos te ( pr ahhop te) sata) par i
yanti ketavah,9 6 9
pr amade kumlr lputr am, 8 1 7
pr am' oat, 9 9 3
pr a mi br ti d bh gadi m ( dhavi r d' )
devat4 u ( L lhhya) ) , 1 0 6
pr attle' , 9 9 3
pr amude kumi r tputr am, 8 1 7
pr ayati i ca me pr asi ti ( er ti i ) ca me,
6 3 7
pr ayapsyann i va eakthyau ( aakthau) ,
3 4 7
pr a yab eatr ' c' ( ea vi ci ) manna'
yallte ( ` tai ) , 7 1 0 , 8 2 8 , 8 7 8
pr aylelya sni t' , 4 8 5
pr ayugbhya ( yudbhya) unm at tam,
1 4 5
pr ayunvaata upaap bata pr ayusvad-
bhyah vali d, 9 6 7
pr a yo lal5 e vi dv' d ( vi dvi n) aeya
' wi ndbur n ( ' dbuta) . 9 2 5
pr avanena ealopaea) , 4 8 3 , 4 9 1
pr svsyi hn' har nova, 4 9 3
pr a var taya di vo ebm nam ( ' mi nam)
i ndr a, 9 0 7
pr a va) ( va) / pad akr an euvi t' y
di vane ( pr a vah ephal akr an) , 9 7 7
pr a vi etlndur i ndr i aya ni pkr ti m, 6 8 7
pr a v cam ( v' lam) i ndur i pyati , 1 , 5 1
pr a vi m adhvar yu car ati pr ayaavi n
( car atu payaev n) , 3 5 2
pr avi yi hne ' bar l mva, 4 9 3
pr a vi pttmmam i vi puh, 8 7 8
pr a vedhaee kavaye vedy' ya ( medhy-
lya) , 1 0 9 , 2 3 0
pr a vo mahe mahi vr dhe ( mahevr dhe)
bhar adhvam,6 9 1
pr e etah pr a euhi ( e5 hi , euva, euva
pr a auhi ) , 5 5 9
pr a me r u ( " r uhhi r ) dodhuvad 5 r dh-
vathi bhU t ( 5 r dhvadh' bhuvat) , 7 4
pr a eamh pttnam i li puh, 8 7 8
pr a sa m tyum yuyotana. 3 8 3 , 8 1 2 , 6 5 0 ,
8 1 7 , 8 2 5 , 8 4 0
pr a eamr i ) u ( ' j am) aeur aaya pr e4 asti m
( ' tam) , 5 8 6
pr a eumar tyam ( su mr tyum) yuyotana,
3 5 3 , 6 1 2 , 8 5 0 , 8 1 7 , 8 2 5 , 8 3 0
pr a sullmi ti te pi ti , 1 8 1 , 8 6 3
pr a uvi n so br haddi vesu har aya4 ,
8 6 8 , 7 9 4
pr aetotar vi r p har am si ma gi ya, 5 1 2
pr a stomi yanty ( yantv) A guayo, 2 5 1
pr aathi yendr i gni bhy' m eomam oesto
yo ( vocatopo) semi n , & 3 6 , B 6 7
pr aathi t' vo madhui cutah ( i cyuta) ,
cyutah) ,3 3 6
pr a ami comi ty aj ar ab, 4 3 9 , 6 1 2
pr a ev nleo h haddevepu har ayah,8 B 6 ,
7 9 4
pr a hade saa t palai b manyum ( % i
vagnum) 2 3 6
pr ahar pi pam ( po) madi r seya mado
m alei aaty ( m pi s' v
alto) ,
8 8 6
pr i ( pr l5 , pr l5 k) cor no ati dr utah,


pr i c coltagi hi r e, 3 6 7 , 5 4 0 , 5 8 1
pr i sco agi sca ( pr i 5 la ' g' m' ) nr taye
healya, 2 , 6 5 , 4 4 3 , 9 0 7
pr i pa' yur , r ee pr a
pr i nam dehi ( dhehi ) , 1 0 3
pr ' naaya tv' psr aspi yei ( p' ya) cak-
puaea tanuvah ( tanvae) p' hi , 9 6 4
pr i naeya vi dvi n samar e na dhtr ah, 2 4 4
pr i mal) ei ndh5 n' m kala n aci kr adat,
1 6 2
pr i nah ( pr i na) ethah, 9 7 7
pr i ni n eamkr oi ai h, 4 8 , 2 9 2
pr i pi p8 ni bhyi m halt= har antt ( ' -
bhar antl, etc ) , 1 1 7
pr i nt i ur mahtni m, 1 5 2
pr i nt ei ndhi ln' m kala4 u aci kr adot,
1 5 2
pr i po agni ) ( ' gni b) , 9 1 0
pr ' r ao di tr a edhi vayo ( mayo) mahyam
pr ati gr ahltr e ( g hnate) , 2 3 2 , 8 5 7
pr i tah pr i taheavaeya ( ei vaeya)
ukr avato ,4 8 6
pr tah pr i ta) eavaeyendr ' ya ( ` ei v-
aeyen` ) ,4 6 6
pr i ntar paya ethi vi r tr ( pr i ntar i kp' t
ethi vute te) se kpata, 6 4 0 , 8 3 3
pr A ny' tamt5 6 e ti r ate dhatte any' , 1 3 8
pr i y s' ya sv h' , 4 8 5
















































































































I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
5 3 5
pr i vanebhah saloelaah, 4 6 5 , 4 9 1
pr lvar tam andr ah acy& dhamantam,
8 2 6 , B 7 3
pr & vu yudhyantad'
vr eabham

adyum, 9 7 3
pr i smi & 6 & a r nvan, 9 7 3
pr lam& n ava pr tan& au
( yutau) , 1 4 0 , 8 0 5
pr aam& maooty alar ah, 4 3 9 , 5 1 2
pr & ham tam etabh yi eam ( abhabha' )
yo aam& n ( ' emA n) dveet'
9 1 0
pr ay& ny aS gA na evadhatA par ane' ( tai ga
aukr ti pur na) , 6 1 9 , 7 4 1
pr ay& ta A bar hta ( ' hah) ai de, 1 5 2 , 9 2 5 ,
9 7 1
pr i yena dhllmnA ( n& mnA , name) pr i -
yam aada fi elds ( etc ) , 5 5 5
pr ayo me hr do ( hatt' , huto) ' a' ( bhavu) ,
6 3 , 6 2 7 , 6 4 0 , 6 4 3
pr uetA bhyaa avahd, 6 8 0
pr uev& lA r ubh' h, 4 0 , 6 8 0
pr uev5 hyal' ev& ha, 6 8 0
pr et& layat& oar ah, 4 4 1
pr ed u har avah 6 r utaeya ( autaaya) ,
2 7 B , 3 5 5
pr emam valam v& laa& te avantu, 5 1
pr emA m v& r am va6 v& m avantu v' 6 vr , 5 1
pr eha-pr cha path' bh' b par vyebh' h
( pnr y5 pa' h) , 3 8 8
pr ai tu br ahmanaa ( ' nah) patnl, 9 6 4
pr ateA n allmtdheni r
& ghar av ( r A )
alyabh& g& v r ota) 5 r ulam ,5 8 -a
pr o ayA ald' ndur andr aayan' ekr lam, 5 9 7
pr o A r ate mar uto dur mada ava, 3 6 1
pr okeatA ( tah) atha, 9 7 7
pr othad avo na ynvadr ' v' eyan
9 0 7
pr o ' vA r ata mar uto dur mada ' va, 3 6 1
plA 6 tr ( 6 1 r ) vyaktah , 5 2 9
phal& ya, 7 9 , 4 0 1
phalguni bhy& m vy hyatr , 5 6 0
phalguuteu vy
( " gur )
uhyate, 5 6 0
phalg r
lohttor nl balak; l
palakel) tah sA r aavatyah,6 9 ,5 5 4
phall& ya, 7 9 , 4 0 1
bal& bnlopaka6 ' n1 , 2 1 , 6 9 , 1 5 1 , 3 5 1
balam deht ( dhatta) , 1 0 3
balani mayt dhehi ( me dah avahA ) , 1 0 3
pr a vakeu
balavtl lya ( yaa,
pr avlr ah, 9 7 7
balm ' chanto vi tudaaya ( vi tu taaya,
vadur aeya) pr eey& h ( ptteth& h) ,

2 7 2 a, 1 4 3 2
balavar d& ya ( vandlya) avi h6 ,8 6 3
baato vayah, 2 1 6
battle te, see hahte te
bahlethebhar vi har an yi n tantum, 2 1 4
bahut te ( baha0 te) aetu bA l ata, 9 5 8
bahu b& hvor halal' s, 7 9 2
bahu ha va ayam
6 1 1 9 , 6 4 5
avar eld at' er uta
r vat avahA ,
bahu hayam avr e& d r ead) ata hatter
A vr t ( r uta r i vat) evA h& , 5 9 9 , 6 4 8
bA buvor ( bA hvor ) balam, 7 9 2
b& huvos ( bi hvoa) tava helayah, 7 9 2
bi dvo nya5 kuh ka sa t. ' numatv& h,
6 7 , 6 9 , 8 8 , 6 0 7
bi bheda valet! ' ( nalam) bhr gur na
towli ne ( aa' ahe) , 2 1 0 , 4 8 0
br hatA tvA r athamtar epa tr a' etubhyl
( tr ' etubhA t var tany& ,
( kakut) ,
3 2 5 , 6 9 9
br haty uetuhA kakup 1 7 9
br hat r anta l; atr aahld vr ddhavr epyam
( ' vr epam, ' r um, ' nayam) , 3 1 5 , 7 8 4
br hat a0 r o ( aar yu) ar ut. ata, 3 1 5
blhat sumo vA vr dhe auvA na ' uduh
( avi no adr th) , 7 9 4
hr had r eabham gam vayo dadhat, 3 5 9
blhadbh' r vi m' ( vala' h, vA lata) athav-
ar ebhar asme, 9 7 7
br hadr athamtar ayua tvA ' tomenu tr ' et-
ubho var tanyA 3 2 5 ,6 9 9
blhad vleali ham gam yayo dadhat, 3 5 9
br h i uto da' v& h ( d' vy& l' ) 3 1 6 , 6 9 9
br haun aa' br hadr : v& ( br hadgr & v& ,
blhadr & y A h, ' r & yah) , 2 5 5 , 4 2 0
br haspatnye mahW n ( mahl tad) dyu-
man namah, 3 9 2 , B 2 6
( amyutap) , br haapatayc i ttputah 8 6 7
br haapattuA r aya evag5 kttah, 4 6 6
blhaapattr devA oi m ( datvo) hr ahmA -
ham munuey& n& m ( mA nueah) , 3 1 6 ,
4 9 0 , 7 0 7
br haapatar br ahmA ham m& nuealt, 3 1 6
hr haspati 9 tvA ( tta
tvA ) ntyunaktu
mahyam,9 5 8
yah) athavtr ala
,
( mar ) ,

5 3 8 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
br bai patte tv1 ( ' tu tvi ) vtdvai r devi nt.
upane( ld , 9 5 8
br hai patte 0 ,1 ( ' tu tv& ) ei dayatu
pr tbtvy& b , 9 5 8
br baapatt4 tv& ( ' tu tvi ) aumne r am-
W i tt' ( r agvatu) , 2 2 5 , 9 5 8
br beapattp tvopaeldatu ( ' tu tvopa` ) ,
9 5 8
br baepatuutaeya ( ) ta under ( i ndo,
mda) mdnylvatab , 3 6 7 , 5 9 0
br bai patt ( ' tal) etntr am, 9 7 7
br bai pate abbti aeter amu cah,
( dlya)
9 0 7
br bai pate par t dlyl r athena,
4 4 6
br haepate ' bbt/ ai ter amu cah, 9 0 7
br hai pate mabt0 a dyuman namab, 5 2 6
br bai pate y& my& m ( ' yi ) yuhgdbt
( yu5 dbt) vlcam, 4 1 5
br bai patee tv& ( ' tee tv& ) e& mr i j yen-
& bbt , 9 5 8
bodbanmani td ai tu nab, 5 9 4
bodha pr ati bodhbavapn& navadr i ga
, 5 1 6
bodbaE ca ty& ( mi ) pr attbodbai
( pr att' ) ea , 5 1 6
bodhmmani td aetu nab, 5 9 4
br adbnai cud atr a ( yaeya) vi t
5 6 6
na
j O tab ( j O ttm) ,
br ahma0 etoeylmah pr at& etah, 9 3 5
br ahmafte ( br abmi 3 A y) tvam , 9 3 2
br ahmagai pate euyamaeya ( en' ) v -
vah& , 5 5 2
L r ahma team a9 t vttveer t ( " er k) , 1 4 2
br ahma devakr tttm upah6 tam, 4 6 0
br ahma devi ni m pr athamaj i r taeya,
4 6 0
br abmad ( ' man) tvam aet vtF vai r t
( ' er k) , 1 4 2 , 9 3 2
br abman etoeylmab pr ai & etab, 9 3 5
br ahmavar eea ya pi ptht ( ptpi bt) , 5 4 5
br ahm& 3 t1 ( e) tvam, ate br ahmatle ,
br ahmi ,; n
br ahmi devakr topab6 ta, 4 8 0
br ahmi devi ni m pr atbamal& r taaya,
4 6 0
br ahm dbtguptah ( br ebmi bbt' ) evi r i
kear i nt ( eur ak; ttah ayi m) evi bi ,
1 7 2 , 5 6 9 , 7 4 2 , 5 0 2 , 6 4 0
br ahml3 n ( mi 3 d) tvada r i j an br ah-
m& et, 9 3 2
br ahm& bhtgO r tam evar lkel9 ah ( evar -
lr ak4 ) , 1 7 2 , 5 6 9 , 7 4 2 , 8 0 2 , 6 4 0
br ahm& bam antar ath kr gve ( kar ave) ,
7 1 0
br ahmattad uplavattat ( uplayattat)
tagal) , 2 5 1
br i hmanam adyar dbyi aam ( adyar db` )
, 9 1 9
br i bmagi n r tvtj o devi n yaj 6 aaya
abam) i tapai & te sayi ham ( ' ei
huye, 3 6 2
br ahmagehbyo ' bbyanuj i t& ( by
anu` ) , 1 2 1 , 8 2 8
bbaoasao vt vr hi mt te, 1 7 6 , 2 2 2
bbakelmaht pr aj & m team, 1 7 6 , 6 1 9
bbakeo bbakeyamagah ( bbakea' ) , 3 3 2
bhaga eva
( devah) , 5 0 7
bhagavi t+ aatu devi b
bbagae te haetam agr abbi t ( ' bi t) , 1 1 6
bbegemi m dhtyam ud avi ( ava) dadan
oah, 4 4 6
bhadr i d abht ( adht) 4 r eyab pr ebt, 1 7 2
bbayam E ttlmabbylm ( ' madL hyi m) ,
4 2 0
bbar atam uddhar em anueu6 r . a ( ud-
dhar ema vanueantt) , 2 3 6 , 8 1 3
bbar tam alntm pur i eyam, 6 4 8
bbar t8 r aa te mekhale mi r t4 & ma, 1 7 6
L hali ya ( bhalli ya) @ vi lli , 7 9 , 4 0 1
bbavi kr ellnam ( gr ' ) abbttaattpavi
u) , 4 6 , 7 4 0 , 8 2 4
bhavi no d6 to aj ar ah euvi r ab, B 2 6
bbtndbi dam ( bbtndby ado) dtvyam
nabbah, 3 2 4
L hteaj am na ( nah) ear aavatlm, 3 5 4
bbi ma & v& vr dhe ( vi vr te) E avah, 9 7
bhuj t ( hbuj yuh) eupar go yaj fto gan-
dhar vah, 7 3 8
hbuvad vti vam abhy i devam olaaa, 4 7 0
bhuvanam ami eahaer ap oapupl( ' poeam
pupa) , 4 9 1 , 6 2 0
bhuvanam aet eabai r am ( eahaer apneam,
@ haer am) , 4 9 1
bhuvaa te dadlmt ( tvayt dadhlmt) ,
1 0 4
bhuvo v vam abhy adevam mi sai , 4 7 0

I N D E X O F
bhO ti ni m br ahmA pr athamo ha ( ' mota)
) a) 6 e, 4 6 0
bhO mtdr tham acyutam pti r aytepu, 1 7 7 ,
2 6 8 , 3 8 1 , 8 5 7
bhllmtdr tho ' cyuta4 cyi vaytenuh, 1 7 7 ,
2 6 8 , 3 8 1 , 8 6 7
bhO mtr ttt tvi bhtpr amanvate j anA h,
8 6 9
bhO yaat havtekar apa upahO tab ( tA ) ,
9 6 2
bh0 ytethadi vne sumattm avr pi nah,
6 0 , 3 5 5 , 8 5 4
bh0 yo vA atah soma r A ) ar hatt ( ai d
ar hati ) , 9 9 2
bhO r t aatam ( aaetr am) pr thuh avar uh,
3 5 7
bhO r ptm devA aa thaeuA r tyam dadhuh,
1 7 7
bhO r bhuvah evae te dadA mi , 1 0 4
bhO r hhuvab avni t enr vam tvavt
dadhA mt 1 0 4
W i ns te dadA mt ( tvayt dadhdmt) , 1 0 4
bhr ) aa chandah,
agntnt
6 5 8
hhr tam pur l7 yam, 6 4 5
bhr mtm ( bhr umi m) dhumanto apa gA
avr nata, 4 0 , 6 7 9
bhe9 alam gave ' A vA ya ( aA vdya, ' 3 vA ya
pur tteaya) , 9 0 9
bhr a) aA ( bhr i t) aA ) chandah, 4 8 6 , 6 5 9
hhr i ati ntank? am
ahhti aatyd nah
( -bi ota enalt) , 6 4 0
bhr umtm dhamanto
N E C bhr utwt
makhaeya te ' dya A tr n r ddltyi i sattt
6 5 9
maC ham tudr dyn tabhr tr e, X 6 6
maghavan ( " vat) chagdht tava tan na
O ttbhth ( tltsye) , 9 3 7
maghavan maud1 4 1 wttht ( vand' ) , 2 2 9
mamlA kakn ha vah pttd, 1 6 5
mandO kdt ) ambhyehhth ( J ambhath) ,
3 1 5
mandO ko mO ytki t
tttttr ta
( ' r a+ )
te
nar pan; tm, 5 8 9
mttnQ O ky apau gai n bhuvalt, 2 1 1 0 ,
( gamaya)
6 3 9
mantlO kyA au ear n gar ni tlt
2 9 0 , 9 3 9
mntyat A r utdya cakaaee, 3 5 7 . 7 1 3
M A N T R A S
5 3 7
matear i bhab , lee atea
mntear A aal)
pr aeupab ( pr aautaa)
! L i am I r ate, 1 6 0
matevA auatpr a
( pr tn) hanvae tad
( tam) I mahe, 6 9 4
mathavyi n etoki n apa yi n r ar i dha, 7 8
madantt
devtr amr tA r ti vr tab
( " vr dhab) , 9 7
maduahi nA m tvA patmann A dhO nomt,
7 3 9
madenendr am ya) nmA ni b
1 g1
made-made ht no dadth ( daduh, dndr k) ,
6 2 2 , 6 4 0 , 6 4 2
mademendr am ya) amA ni b evar ki b, 1 5 1
made suatp[ am ( mar ket' A tpr am) an-
dhaealt, 2 9 3 , 5 3 9
madyam tndr i yalahhr tr e, 8 6 8
madhavyau etnki v ( kl) apa tau
r ar A dha, 7 9 , 5 5 5
madhuntam nA ot ( tttadhvant' ) tvA pat-
mann A tlhO nomt, 7 3 9
madhu r eto ( madhur ato) mA dhavah
patv aeman, 7 1 6 , 6 3 7
( vane) , madhu vat telya 2 7 7
madhu A atpatr q madhuaa-) na tej a
tndr tyam, 5 1 7
mhdhuA ca madhavaS ca vaeanttkav
( " kA ) r tO , 8 8 9
madhu havi r ( madhuhavi r ) aet, 5 1 7
madhu hutam tndr atame agnau
l' gnau) , 9 1 0
madhnh pavanta O r mayah ( pavaava
dhi r aya) , 6 0 4 a
madltuh ptbatam aavtnA , 5 0 4 0
madhoh ptbautt gaur yah, 1 i 1 1 4 a
madhor atn madhavah pi ty aaman,
7 1 6 , 4 3 7
madhn r ontn andhantA de, 3 6 9
madhuA cakauab ci r ur mad ya, 6 0 4 a
madhye di vo ( dtvynl nthttah pr ur
,3 mA , 3 2 4
madhye pueaayn tr mpatam ( pueyatam
pn9 aava ttethantltn) , 2 5 1
madhvth pava-avn dhi tr aya ( pavanta
O r mayahJ , 5 0 4 a
madhvah pi hatam a vtnA , 6 0 4 a
madhvah ptbautt gaur yah, 3 0 4 a
madltvaS cnkA naa car ur maddya, E 0 4 a
,

says



















i nl, 4 0 7 ,























































( mi ne' )

I N D E X O F
mahadevam aetahplr 4 veea ( par avy-
eea) , 3 2 6
mahlotam gahvar epthi m, 3 6 8 , 8 6 1
mahi otdv ( ' ta)
nedr i var una

vaaQ 8 8 ! i
mahan mahl astabhayad ( asks' )
vi
j i tah, 1 3 7
maht var cah ksatnyaya dadhatlh ( dad-
atlb) , 1 0 6
mahtpam eali eubhvam ( eubhuvas, su-
hhavss) taethnvaosam, 1 1 9 , 3 8 4 , 6 0 4 ,
7 8 9
mahl ci d yasya mli lhi i po yavyd, 3 9 6
mahlolm ( mahi ) payo ' ai , 5 2 8
mahl no vdta tha vaetu bh0 mau, 3 6 0 ,
5 7 9 , 8 3 1
mahlva dyaur adha ( vadha) tmaei ,
3 6 0
mahl vnapatel eadane ( " uI ) r tasya, 6 9 5
mahl hy asyn mi r lhusu yavyA , 1 8 6
mahe ar utr aya uakpaae, 3 5 7 , 7 1 3
maho vi t vi na ( maho vi saa)
ur or
aetar i ksat ( vtynav uta vdntanksdt) ,
5 8 7
mahu& j i eosi ( hi ' ) mahuu, 1 9 0
mahyam vdtah patatdui ( ' te) k me
amni o ( t. amdy3 emat) , 3 4 2
mahyam dattvd vr r i j ata ( pr aj tum)
br ahmalokam, 2 0 0
ma ast, 9 9 3
maq adhah pur tar all kntavali kllbo
1 0 dr a abr ahmanA a ( punacall kllvah
ki tavo ' s0 dr dbr ahman& i )
2 1 9 ,
9 1 9 , 9 9 0
ma uhetthd 5 5 3
m& j mi m mnplr amuyl aayaeam, 5 7 ,
1 8 1 , 5 1 2 , 8 2 4
ma tad bh my; tm & i r i san ( ali san) mi t
tr nepu,2 0 1
ma tamo ( tapo)
( tapat) , 2 0 4
matA yad I r am dadhaoad dhaei pthd
( vlr ar u j aj anaj j aei stham) . 1 6 0
mltur any( ) ' va padyata, 2 0 1
mltr k kva calla vi dyate, 6 6
mA te mano vr pvadr yag ( ' dnyag) vi
cA r lt, 7 5 4
ma te yuyuma samdr 3 ah, 6 0 5
ma yaj t; as L amat
M A N T R A S
5 3 9
mllteva putr am bnbhr tlpav C oat
( bnbhr ta ev enat, eeam) , 4 2 0 , 8 2 8
ma te vyoma samdr ar ( lab, le) , 9 0 5
mi tvam har pi n ar utam mar , 3 6 3
ma tvat kpetr aQ t ar aplot ( ar aQ yant)
gaoma, 3 2 5
ma tvi ke ei n ni ( ci d vi ) yaman vi m
( cm nt yemur ne, ci e oyemur L n) oa
pasi ean, 3 6 0 , 7 7 0
ma tvagotr dhvanayld ( dhana' , yi d,
" yed) dh0 magaedhi h, 3 7 0 , 6 3 3 , 0 9 7
tvd of kr ao p0 r vaci to ( ` ci ttA ,
` ci ttau) ei kar nnah, 3 9 9 , 7 3 2
mA tva pr apane aghlyavah, 6 3 2 , 5 6 8
ma t. va eamudr a ud vadhln ( ba ) ma
eupar nah, 2 0 9
mi tvd e0 r yu ' bhi ( e0 r yah par i , par t)
tA pelo mi gni r ( mo agni -) , 5 1 6
mi dr k kva cana vr dyatc, 6 6
ma dcvaeam tantus check ma mann-
pyanO m,7 0 7
ma datvyaa taotua chedt ma mauup ah,
7 0 7
m1 dydvapr thi vl abhnaoclli ( " 9 0 aucah,
" auc. ah) , 7 1 5
ma dheour atyleanol ( attsi " ) , 7 3 6
m& dhyandi nasya eavaeasya
mae-
thlvato ( mauthi vatu) , 5 2 0
ma oa dyuh par am avar am manado-
nai l' , 1 5 9 , 6 3 6 , 8 6 1
ma nab ka3 ui t pr aghdo ( pr akhao) ma
pr amepmaht, 2 2 , 7 0
ma uah par am adhar am r od
r ai n
' oath
( par am adhanam ml r aj u
oath) , 1 5 4 , 8 3 6 , 8 6 1
ma ua ( nas) M ena I 3 ata maghn ati eah,
9 7 7
mA nasya paten aar an syoeA , 1 5 9 , 5 9 6 ,
5 4 0
ma nah eapatnali aar anah eynea, 1 8 9 ,
5 9 6 , 5 4 0
mdeupdd dli vyam ( datvar n)
upatmt,
3 1 7
mA no agui m ei r r ti r ma no R atan
( dptham) , 8 7 , 1 7 0
mi no agur ' va ( vi ) ar to aghaya, 5 7 6
ma no aodhe tamaey aetar adhat
( addt) , 1 0 5























































































































5 4 0
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
M I no ' to ' oyat pi tar o yuL gdhvam, 3 0 2
md no nu gdd apar o ar dham etam, 7 7
0 1 1 no r udr eeo adhi gur vadhe nu ( nuh) ,
1 7 2 , 2 0 9 , 2 6 0 , 3 2 1 , 8 2 1 , R 2 4
md no r udr o otr r ti r mi no aat8 , B 7 , 1 7 0
md on vadhli ) pttar am mote mdter am,
5 8 0
md no vtdad ( vadh1 d) ebhi bad mo
a8 satth, 5 7 9
md no vtdad ( vr dhad) vr J tod ( vr J ao9 )
dveoyd yA , 1 0 8 , 5 9 3 , 6 4 0
r od no vtdhlli , ate mi no vadhi h
md no vlydn r udr e bhi mton vadhlh,
3 0 9 , 9 7 1
md no har di tvtod vadhi h, 6 0
mi l no htdall) ( hi dal) athavtr am md
kumdr am, 9 7 5 , 9 7 7
manta ( mi n tab) athur no ar dtayeh, 9 7 7
ma br dhmaoaaye r dJ anya, 5 7 0
oat bheh, 7 1 2
mi bhetthd , B 5 3
md bher md r oll ( mo mi n) ) mo
nah ( mo eoam) kr r o caoamamat, 7 1 2 ,
7 1 5 , 7 2 9
m bhath, 7 1 2
ma bhai r mi r ull mu ca ( mi t mull ma)
nah ktm caoA mi tmat, 7 1 2 , 7 1 5 , 7 2 9
mi m agne badgi oam kur u, 4 . 5 1 3
ma ma y0 nar vd halt ( yono vi m har a-
a1 h) , 3 0 7 , 3 5 4 , 7 2 3 , R 2 3
md ( mdm) hi deto( am avam ( yat
evam) yootm dvt9 aotau ( i vtE i thah) ,
5 0 5
ml md htdafh avam ( avani ) yootm
dvt9 aot1 ( dvt9 ao) , 5 0 5
mi tai todr a bhagi nam L r ou, 4 9 6
mamlpA m kam canoe chi yatJ , 5 7 8 , 6 H 9
mA me dlkoi r o md tapo otr vadhtgta
( ba ) , 2 0 9
md me har di tvi oi ( hdr dtm dvto9 )
vadhi h, 6 1 J
md yaJ 6 epatta tapat ( yeJ amaoaa
tamat) , 2 0 4
mayddeva avalar an, 4 0 1 , 5 4 0
mdyA m mayavatter ah, 4 7 5
mdyuhhavydya catuopadi , 3 1 9 , 4 2 1
ma r yaapooene vi yau9 ma, 7 2 9
ma r i ? ma vayam tova, 2 2 4
md r udnydao abbi gulbadhdnah ( gur
vr dheael) ) , 1 7 2 , 2 0 9 , 2 6 0 , 3 2 1 , 9 2 1 , B 2 4
mi tr e A lamei n maghavaL ( ved) J yok
kab, 9 3 6
i nk va eno anyakr tam bhuJ ema, 9 0 9
md vayam r ayaapooene vt yauome, 7 2 9
md vayam eno ' oyakr tam bhuJ ema, 9 0 9
mi va ( vah) atena fi ata mdghaE adaab,
9 7 7
md vo ' t) ' nvat pttar o yoyuvata, 3 0 2
m1 L + d A r hyantu / i amyaotah, 5 7 2
maea r hyaotu ai myaotah, 5 7 2
mi l' ' , 9 9 3
m3 sn asmdd avahdya par d gat, 9 2 4
md av x emdde tamaay aotar adhah, 1 0 5
mS L em r dyaspooene vt ynoam, 7 2 9
m ham pautr am ( putr yam) aghar n
r udam ( otydm, oi gi m, r i eam) , 3 1 4 ,
7 2 4
old htdatour vah tum uhyamdoam
( i thyam nam) , 5 6 0
mi taJ avo ( J mavo) var i meno ( vano)
pr tbi vydh, 2 4 0
mi teJ 6 ubhi r oamaayai r tyaoa, 9 5 3
mi taJ mevn, r ee mttaJ davo
mi teva aadma paE umdoti ( ' mattti )
har t, 5 0 1 a
mi tr ah panty adr uhah, 9 6 4
mi tr am na 1 m 9 i myd gnou gavyavat. , 7 3 5
mi tr am na yar n 9 i mys guvu gavyavah,
7 3 5
mi tr a saty8 odm pate ( odm adhtpatc) ,
3 9 0
mttr aaydai kanlni li a, 2 3 5 , 5 9 5 , 6 4 0
mi tr ah eamer J ya ( ` yd) pr tlti vi m, 4 5 7
mr tr ah eatyaoA m ( aatyah) , 3 5 0
mr tr A ya kullpay8 n ( puhkayS o) , 1 4 9 ,
9 0 2
mi tr dvar unanet. r ebhyo uttar A aad-
hhyah ( uttar a ) , 4 7 6
mi tr dvar upay) a tvd pr a9 fi atr al) pr a6 tod
yuoeJ mi ( yuoagmt) , 1 3 1
mi tr avar uoabhyam 8 ouytubadbhydm
( r tubhyi bhyi m) , 3 1 9
mi tr A var undv ( pd) algdbhydm, 6 5 9
mi tr avar und aar adi hodm ( " hod) elk-
and ( ctki ttam, ci ki tvam) ,
4 5 , 6 6 , 3 7 1 , 4 1 0 , 5 7 9






















































































































































































nu
7 7




























a















































































































5 4 2
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
ya uenyi apyl ( apt yl) antar almana
( nt) , 7 8 5 , B 2 4
ya r te cut abha r aealF , 1 9 3 , 3 5 3 , 8 7 8 , 8 0 2
ya eteemutl lake atha bhtlylata, 9 0
ya elm evapnanad anaa( nA A anah) ,3 0 0
yah paur ueeyepa kr evapA eamaA kta
( eemaG te) , 4 1 8
yal) pr i pato ntmaeatu ( ntme ) mahttvl
r ested ca r A r i ) , 6 8 8
yah pr i nttt ( pr i natt) ya i m A r poty
uktam, 5 8 2
yaalead vtbvam ny atr apam, 3 0 2
yar n ear n td anya i ndhate, 1 8 9 , 3 0 2
yam
yakeate
etm i d mays I date, 1 8 9 , 3 0 2
ci d abhai r aeah, 1 9 3 , 3 5 3 , 6 7 8 ,
1 3 0 2
yakemadi A r nr li hhyi m ( A r o 1 ) hhA e-
adi t, 3 1 9 , 4 9 0 , 5 2 9
yak9 mattt bhaaadyam r untbhyi m
bhi eadam, 3 1 9 , 4 9 0 , 5 2 9
yar n kr andaat avataA
taetsbadne) , 1 3 7
caskabhA ne
( avaad
yac ca padblfi a. m ( vt sm) ar vataF l, 2 1 7
yac ca par i ah ( pr i . ndi ) yac ce na,
6 8 ' 2
chtkedn atuvate yac mA vste veau, 1 4 0
yachA nah ( yachA emat) A ar ma capr a-
thah ( thi h) , 5 0 2
yalamA nlya lA gr ta, 9 0 , 6 6 2
yar amdni ya vA r yam A cuvai kar aemai ,
8 3 3
yali t no ( yalA no) devo ( devi n) alsr ah
euvtr a , 8 2 A
yaj ur yuktam ( yalur yuktsm)
A ktakham tvi ( r ktakham ta) , 3 8 5 ,
8 3 2 , 8 1 7
yaj e eamr dhanlm ( eamar dhaar t I m)
sham, 8 1 7 , 8 0 6
yal0 ah pr atyaethA t ( pr aty u ethi t
eumatau matlni m) , 3 8 0 , 6 1 3 , 7 3 8 , 8 3 2
yst am-yalham pr ati devayadbhyah
( ' yadbhyal} ) , 1 7 0 , 3 2 1
yalti am devebhi r i nvi tam ( snvttam) ,
5 7 7
yalQ apataye vast' v r yam A eamakar aee
( patsye vdr yam A evaa kah) , 8 3 3
pi glet pr atttaytha eumatau euB evA h,
3 8 0 , 7 3 6 , 8 3 2
yar G sm pr aq ays( pr aN uys) devi vyam
( devi yuvam) , B O l
yar L aeya ghopad sea, 9 3
yaj tlaaya pakelv C O ) mayo hhavantl,
8 8 8
yalti asya yuktau dhur yl ( ' yi v) abh0 -
thlm ( ti m) , 9 1 , 9 8 8
yalA aeya vtdvi n eamaye na dhlr ah, 2 4 4
yal8 aaya ha eths r tvr ) g ( r tvayau) , 1 9 2
yal nayA yur anu ear n csr antt ( tar antu) ,
1 5 5
yal8 d eta B ann ( yal8 i nod aeann,
netar aeann) apur ogavleah,8 2 , 1 9 2
yaltli yate vi palupo na ( nu) vA r i n, 6 1 4
yalll yur anu eamcar i n, 1 5 5
yaltli yA yaj fi am pr ati devayadbhyali ,
1 7 0 , 3 2 1
yaj i lo bhntva evi na ( evam) yuntm
5 0 5 ask9 aya ( evak ) ehr , 3 6 4 ,
yar n llvam aA navi mshat ( ' he) , 7 1 0
} ata A ttae ( A r ttae) tad agan punah,
3 5 3
yatah pr ar A akhi dr i , 1 2 9
} ata A cutad agni v eva
dhutam
tat, 3 3 8
yata A r . utad agnau tad astu,
3 3 8
yataA codeti et7 r yah, 9 4 3
yatah e0 r ya udett, 8 4 3
yato hhayam abhayam tan ( ahhayat-
yam) nu astu, 8 2 6
yat ktm ci nr tam odtms ( ad" ) , 7 2 2
yat kualdam apr atlttam ( ' ti taan, apr a-
dattam) msyt ( mayeha) , 4 0 4
yat keur ena mar cayatA ( var tayati )
eutelaei t ( eupeA aeA ) , 1 5 6 , 1 8 0 , 1 9 5 , 2 3 4
yat ta A ethttam A sm u tat te setu, 2 8 0
yat tstr atno apa tat euvi mi , 2 0 1
yat te aami n ghor a lean luhomt, 9 3 5 ,
9 3 6
yat te dtteu ( M i kan) pr ar i dhyam, 1 4 0
yat te ' nddhr etam ni ma yalni yam
( nA mi nadhr 9 yam, dhemA ni dhr 9 -
yam) tena tvi dadhe, 8 5 5
yat te mahe, see
( r A lai l)
yat tvemi the
yat te r i r aA chr taah hava) } , B 3 7
yat te vi r a tam ear n u tat ta etat, 2 8 0
yat tvemahe ( te mahe) pr ati tan no
( pr ati nu tar ) lueaeva, 3 6 5 , 8 3 5


































































































I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
5 4 3
yat paeur mlyum akr ta, 1 9 9 , 6 8 2
yet pr thlvy& m yad ur i v ( ur & ) anta-
r i kee, 8 8 8
yatr a r eayah ( yatr ar e ) pr athamall
, B 1 9
yatr a ( yatr & ) r ally( ) ( yatr ar a` ) lagmuh
9 1 6 , 9 1 9
yatr a gavlm pr i nt&
eapta
nsma
( nI m& ) , 4 8 0
yatr a c& hhlmr i & maei , 8 6 6
yatr a cu4 cutad ( r utad) agn& v evaatat,
3 3 6 , 8 8 5 h
yatr a devi ata hr avan, 4 5 2 , 6 0 2
yatr a devaah eadham& daan madanta
( madema) , 3 4 1
yatr a nah pt7 r ve pntar ah
eampatanta,
par et4 h, 4 5 2
yatr a h& n h
2 9 , 2 1 4
yatr a-yatr a j A tavedah aaluli abhO tha
( hht7 va) , 2 0 7
yatr a-yatr a vahbr tu ( hahhr atu,
etc )
1 & taved h, 2 0 7 , 6 6 2
yatr a yenta ar nty& e ( er avatyae) tal
latam te, 7 4 9
yatr ar eayah, " yo, aee yatr a r @ '
yatr a v& e& h eampatanta, 2 9 ,
8 6 8
2 1 8
yatr a v& hhamr i dmasa,
yatr a eaptar 4 ln par a ekam i nhuh, 4 5 2 ,
9 1 9
yatr a euh r dah eukr to madante, 4 5 2
yatr & r payo, aec yatr a
yatr & devi l ata hr uvan, 4 5 2 , 6 0 2
yatr & dha eO r a udi to vabh tr ( udatau
vyeta) , 6 3 , 7 3 2 , 7 4 3
yatr nah pt7 r ve
pi tar ah par et h
( par eyuh) , 4 5 2
yatr & nee cakr fi ( cakr a) lar aeam
tant7 n ua, 4 4 3
ystr & mr tI ea laste ( ( I deal, 2 2
yatr vr keaa tanea yatr a vA sah, 1 9 8 ,
3 7 5 , 9 3 1 , 8 3 5
yatr & eate eukr to
7 3 4
yatr a te } a) ui a ( ta
lyuh) ,
yatr & C apta r ei n par a ekam dhuh, 4 5 2 ,

yatr 4 euh r dah eukr tu madant, 4 5 2
yatr & epr keat tanvo yac
v& eah) ,
ea vA aasah
( tanuvam yatr a
1 9 8 , 3 7 5 , 8 3 1 ,
8 3 5
yatr am& n ( yatr aatln) vettha auhlt& n
par lke ( par & cab) , 1 2 6
yet eleahat ( ele& h& , e& e& hat) aadane
kam r i d atneam, 4 8 0
yet some-er ma & hhavab ( I bhuvah) , 6 0 2
yet eomyaey& ndhaao ( aau) buhodhati ,
7 2 8
yatha r eam eamnay& maaa, 9 1 8
yatha r tava r tuhhar yanti aldhu, 9 1 5
yathar nam
yathar tava r tuhhtr
eamnayanta, 9 1 8
yantt
a& kam
( klptt< h) , 9 1 8
yath kei ti m akyttayah pabanta ( ` vo
madantt) , 6 R 6
yath4 gnar akpi tr , 5 7 6
yath i levath eadham& dam madema,
3 4 1
yath8 dhur am ( ' dhO r an) dhL r o ( dhO r o)
dhi lr hhi h kalpantA m, 5 5 7
yath& na i ndr ah kyvallh ( andr a i d
vt ah) , 3 4 1
yathA nah & r r . yaesa ( ' eah) ' tar ot, 9 6 4
yathz no
kar at,
cuayaasa ( eah, vaalyaeaa)
7 9 6 , 9 6 4
yathA pah pni vatd yanta, 6 0 , 2 0 0
yath& yatham dhur o dhur hhi h kalpan-
tA m, 5 5 7
yathayatham nau tanvau ( tanvl, tan
nau) l tavedah, 4 1 0
yath& yanti pr apadah, 6 0 , 2 0 0
yathk yam ya har myam ( bar " ) , 4 9 1
yath ha tyad ( tad) vaeavo gaur yath
( -lt, 3 4 5
yath haut hhar ata r eali hu ( bhar atar e" ) ,
9 1 9
yathedam etr i pautr am agaome r udn-
yA ya, 5 3 , 7 1 9 , 5 0 1 , 5 1 1 1 , 5 2 7
yatheyam ate pautr am agham na
r nd t, 9 3 , 7 1 9 , nO 1 , 8 1 6 8 2 7
yvthuaka r tar ( kar ear ) vq nate, 9 1 9 ,
9 9 0
yatbaanam ] or ane nay t, 3 4 1 9 5 2
yad agne kavyavA hana, 3 6 3 , 3 5 0
yad agi le pO r vam pr abhr tam ( pr aha-
tam, mhatam) padum i n te, 1 1 R , 6 3 9
yad aghnyata ( ` yath e) tad ghr tam,
1 4 7
yad + dr atnu ave tat euvK mi , 2 0 1










































































































































2 7 2 a, 6 3 6
abhavat, 1 4 7


















tt,


vadatah) , 5 9 ,














8 2 6
devi



























kI hW em







4 9 1
7 2 E




3 0 9
7 9 1









4 5 ,

ote
i d
r ot

I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
5 4 5
yad vadya natyam uta yan na vldma,
8 4 8
yad va me api ( ' pl, apa) gachatl, 5 7 8 ,
9 0 7
yad vlaj av ( v1 1 1 v)
I ndr a yet ethi r e,
2 7 1
yad vo deva ati padayana ( ` patayanl) ,
6 3
yam te evadavan evadantl gO r tayah,
1 0 7
yai L te avadh& van R vadayanti dhen-
avab, 1 0 7
yan me mata pr ai ulubhe ( pr amamada,
pr alulobba) , 7 1 5
yam akpi tam ( ti m) akdltayah pi banh,
5 8 6
yam akpltam akslta hhakpayanta, 5 8 6
yamam gaya bha gyaar avah ( hha R a' ) ,
3 1 fi
yamam bha5 gyedr avn ( hha ga-) gaya,
3 1 5
yamaeya dO ta ea vag vi dhavati
( di 7 tah avapad vldhavaal) , 1 4 5 , 1 9 8 ,
9 3 0
yamaaya patO r ab ( pator ah) , 7 2 0
yamaeya luke adhlr allur A yat ( lye,
loke nldhi r alar ayal, 4 0 1 , 6 1 9 , fi 4 0
yam i chaml manaea so ' yam A gA t,
7 0 0
yamlr yamaeya blbhr yad ( vlvr h d)
ai ami , 2 2 2 , 2 5 8
yam eve vldvah E ur lm ( auclm) apr a-
mattam, 2 7 9
yameptam aei , 3 3 9
yam ai chama manaea to ' yam & gat, 7 0 0
yamu r alabhltlsthati ( r aladhl' ) , 1 7 2
yamyal patO r ah, yumyali pA tnr ati , 7 2 0
yaya kr i i utl muhu ka I muhukA ) r i d
r pvah, 8 2 4
yaya K a akar A mahe ( -hai } , 7 1 0
yayo r athah
R at) , avar tmaq ur a i mh,
9 1 8
yayor vam devau
( leve. pv
antaltam
( pi tam) uj ah, 2 9 2
yavaya dveyo mount, 4 7 9
yavayar atlh ( -ti m) , 4 7 9
yavayL amad agha dve9 & l, 4 7 9
yavayA amad dveaah, 4 7 9
yeva ayava O ma ahdah ( ayava r ung

abdaa) eagar ab aumekab, 3 7 6 ,
4 7 1 , 4 8 5
yavanam bhago ' el, 4 8 5

cayavae cadhtpataya L ean, 4 8 5
yedaeendr abr haapatl, 8 4 0 ,8 7 0
ya4 o bhagaa ca m6 vi dat ( r i vet, malt) ,
1 4 2 , 1 8 9 , 8 4 0
yaw bhagaaya vi ndetu, 1 9 9 , 8 4 0
ya4 o mendr abr haapati , 8 4 0 , 9 7 0
yak) yalO aaya dakplpL m, 1 6 1 , 5 7 9
yae tad veda eavltub ( ea pltub) pltaaat,
1 9 5 , 8 2 9 , 9 6 7
yaa tam veda na pltup ( pi tuh) pttaeat,
1 8 v. , 9 2 8 , 9 6 7
yen ta vti anat ea pltup ( eavi 3 ub)
plt aat, 1 9 8 , 5 2 9 , 9 6 7
yam te agne sumati m mar to akpat ( a-
khyct) , 1 9 1
yae te dr apea ( " . n1 -2 skandati yea
anauti , 9 7 4 , 9 7 7
yaa te coma pr alavat an ' btu an aham,
8 4 0
yaa te atanah aa& ayu ( yur ) yo mayo-
bhU h, 7 1 9
ya atr i nA m llvabholanah, 9 7 7
yasmA l j ata na par a nai ve lam canaaa
( latam na pur l km canalva) , 6 1 5
ya! mal lato na par o ' nyo ( anyo) aati ,
8 1 5 , 9 1 1 7
yaam l par am napar am asta ktr i ott, 6 1 5
yaemai l anyan na par e= ki m canA atl,
6 1 5
yacmad anyu na par o alti latah, 6 1 5 ,
9 0 7
yaamA : bhlpa nyapadah ( ' aadah) , 9 8 3
yaemad yuner udar i tha ( ' tha) yale
( ma) tam, 4 4 8
yaam& n na latali par o anyo aatl ( ' etl) ,
6 1 5 , 9 0 7
yasmi nu adhi vi tatah eU r a eta, 6 3 , 7 4 3
yaemann dtaethur bhuvananl vi ava, 3 9 6
yasmi n eO r y A r pltah ( ar p ) R apta
aakam, 5 0 9
yaaya te vi av: i manupah ( vaavam A nn-
oak) , 8 3 2
yacya te aakhye vayam, 3 4 0
yaaya dvar a manus ( manuh) pi td, 9 8 7



































































































































yi














2 5 , 1 8 5 ,















vi te




























( ala-
agr a

i pah, 4 7 2 , 5 7 1



















( ` di )














































































































5 4 7
yA vA ayava evA O mah eabdah eagar ah
eumekah, 3 7 6 , 4 7 1 , 4 8 5
yA v A tmaovad vtA athu ( h,bhr to) yau

r akpathab ( " tah) , 9 1 , 2 0 7 , 6 3 4 , 8 5 9

caq avaoan,cadh,patyam A elt
4 8 5
yavaoA m hhago' e,, 4 8 5

ca guA devyu ' alto abhi to ' tetan-
anta ( tatantha) , 6 3 , 9 0 9 , 9 2 4
yA f ca devlr antA n abhi to ' dadanta,
6 3 , 9 2 , 9 2 4
yA ca devle tanta' ( devyo mi ti n)
abh,to tataotha ( ' ta-) , 6 3 , 9 2 , 9 0 8 ,
0 2 4
yA eamlayaotam adh, yS su var dhaae,
2 8 7 , 3 3 9 , 6 1 8 , 8 4 0
yA aad vi vam ny atr ,nam, 3 0 2
yA ear aevatl vtA uhhagI aA ( vefa' , ve3 -
abhag,of) 5 4 2 , 6 8 6
ya ear aevatl va,A ambhalya ( ' balya,
" phalyA ) 7 9 , 1 1 4
yaedm agni r ,y( ya ( a,stya) aA mao,
veda, 4 2 1
Vi s te suma pr alA vi sten ' hi n r a uham,
8 4 0
yas te C oma pr anllns , ,i r yane r ( r
yseya aputr yA l' tnyl) tar tas 7 8 7
y,yapeyata ( yI ` ) ,va te manah ( mu-
khaw) , 5 1 9
yuktaa tur r o v,mr lah ( v,hhr " ) ,O r y-
aeya, 5 7 , 1 5 6 , 1 5 9 , 2 0 5 , 2 3 4 , 2 4 2
yukta ( vuktv5 ) hur l vr san5 yaay
ar va ( ar vak) , 3 6 7
yule eamar dham 1 m aham, 6 1 7 , 5 0 6
yu6 lx at, supr alae. am petfi r a lan4 h, 1 ,1 2 ,
3 3 9 , 6 1 7
yuoalm, tar o v,pr ud,
si lr yaaya
te
( v,vr tub a6 r ynh cave,
or euvu} ,)
5 7 , 1 5 6 , 1 6 9 , 1 9 8 , 2 0 5 , 2 3 4 , 2 4 2 , 5 4 4 1
yuyuyataw ,to r apo upa S ndhuh, W 1 9
yuvam h, ethah r vur patl ( evuhpnt1 ) ,
9 6 6
yuvalam chaadah, 5 0 5
yuva kavi h pur un,; tha ( ` athA ) ( tsva,
4 9 3
yopayor chr lyamanayaaubr O h,
( ' chr l-
ya" ) , 5 3 6
y0 yadt vr et,m var eayatha pur lpmab, 9 0
yO yatA m amad r apo apa er ,dhab,
ye agnayah pA ti calanyab ( pur i ptgab) ,
9 0 7
ye agoayah ( ' gnayab) emana/ i d) r eati
eacetaeah) , 9 0 7
ye agnayo di vo ye pr th,vyS h, 9 0 7
ye agotdagdhA ye aoagadagdhab
C oagule) , 9 0 7
ye ago,pvatta ye ' oagn,pvattah ( aoag-
n,' ) , 9 0 7
ye annedu vi vi dhyanti , 9 0 7
ye apeu pnda8 e, ( ' peu eadA A e,) cekr ,r e,
9 0 8 , 9 5 9
ye nm1 r ucaoe d,vab, 9 0 7
ye ( ' em,o) mahaty ar oave, 9 0 9
ye I ce r ohhayadatab ( caubha" ) 7 3 2
ye ' goayah pur leyah ( pur lp,nah) , 7 3 7 ,
9 0 7
) c ' guaya' ) eamaoaeah, aee ye agnayab
yr ' ( taayu di vo yr otar ,keA t, 9 0 7
yr ea ke cobhayadatah, 7 3 2
ye cu bhi lteau lA gr aU ( agr tha) , 6 6 2
ye ci t par va r tueA pah ( " eA tah) , 1 5 0
ye cul di n pi lr va r taeapa seno, 1 ,1 1
ye tatr pur ( t6 tr pur ) devatr A lehamA -
nab, 9 7 2
ye te ngna muovo ya u oahhayah ( ya
ur nuaabhayah) , 5 1 0
ye tc agr i e medaya ( medavn) ya ,o-
davah, 2 4 4
ye te ar yaman, ar e ye te r vamao
ye te pnnth5 oo bahavu laosyunah, 5 1 1
ye te ' r yuwan ( nr ya' l bahavu deva-
yloab, 5 1 1 , 9 0 9
ye ' tr . t pi tar ah
bhi lya,: ha, 9 0
yr tndaptah ( tr ,eupti L h) par ,yanU , 9 6 6
yc tv r atr y ( r abi en) upA aatr , 3 6 5
ye L leva ago,aetr al, pur abeadaa
6 1 5
ye devA upar L padu ( upanpadas)
9 8 6
ye deva} , pur aheadu ( par a} ," ) agometr a
( ' go,` ) , 6 1 5 , 9 1 0
ye devA
d,v,bhagA ye
notank-
pabhbga ( ' atar ,' ) pr th,vlbhagas
( pr th,v,' ) , 5 2 4 , 9 1 0
ye devA devaauva ( ` vah) etha
, 9 7 7

,
.
,








































































































































































adhi ) ,















































































































































yo' ` nau r udr o yo ' ply
tah, 9 0 9
yo devi nA m oA madha ( dha) eks eva
( eko aste) , 4 9 3
yo ' dye msumyo vsdhah, 9 0 7
yo nah kadl ci d abhndaeate dr uhA , 6 2 0
yo nah pI L A j anntA yo vtdhata ( vt-
dhsr tA ) , 3 5 0
yo nah evo ( evo ye) ar anah ( ' r agalj ) ,
9 0 7
yo no agoe oeelyo yo ' onelyo
B O B
yo no anti 4 spatt tar n etena j eeam, 9 1 0
yo no dveele taoO m r abh,utva ( dveely
aou tam r avaava) , 2 2 2 , 5 0 2
yo ou mntr lvar unA abhtdA e6 t eapatoah
( ` vsr uolv abhndA aatt) , 6 6 6
yo mA kadA ci d abhndA eate dr uhuh, 6 2 0
yo me ' ote dtlr e ' r dtlyetn tam eteoa
j egam, 9 1 0
yo mantseyA dn o
x bhndA eA t ( ' ei td,
` sao) 9 1 0
( r aytm yo r synvo vn) r ayi ntamah, 3 0 7 ,
5 2 4
yo r udr o agnau yo apeu ( r udr o' pesn yo
' R oau) ,9 0 9
yo vA m r atha r j ur abmnh eatyadhar mA ,
9 1 5
yo vat/ I va/ J ar a uta vtE v,sdavyah ( vatd-
vadevyab) , 6 9 9
yo ' sky ( ' eA ) A dttye pur u9 ah so ' ele
( ' eA ) sham
i v; R
yo ' emA o ( anntao) dveele yeut , 9 1 1 1
yo ' M I es can yaj c, 9 1 0
yo ' aya kauelhya ( kau,lha) J aK atah,
3 1 6 , 9 0 7
yo' ey h pr thnvy adhe tvar e, 9 0 7
yo ' eye e dvi pado yti r atuapadah,
9 0 7
yo ' ham asme ea san yaj c, 9 1 0
yau te pa ei ty aj ar au patatr i nau, 7 3 2 ,
8 5 8
yau vn vasya
babht] vatleuh
par thhr t ( vt r aayA dhtpA )
( ` tul) , 9 1
ysu vlr yanr vlr atamA 4 aveelhb, 3 2 3 , 5 4 9 ,

r skeoha0 au ( ' nau vam) valagsbanA
( oA e) upsdadhame
9 8 6
apahldhamA -
r aklphA mttr A
( ' tr an)

r skpuhlmlvacltana , 3 8 1 3
dhA nam r ai son gr anther
( dA oam) , 1 0 7 ,
4 0 1 , 6 1 8
r aj obhO mi s tvem mA m ( tvam
i n. )
r odayaevs ,3 0 7
r ej j unt smother daoam, 1 0 7 , 4 0 1 , 1 3 1 8
r atham eahesr sbsodhur am ( vaodhu-
r am, hnr sgyavan ) , 2 1 3
r athe akeeev r esbhasya ( ak4 e u vr ea)
vi ne, 2 5 7 , 3 5 9
r atheev akeeeu vr eabhar aj A h, 2 6 7 , 3 5 9
r atho na v j am eaoneyaoo ( eaoteaoo)
ayvslt, 3 3 4
r adantam 4 uddham ( auti sm, S i loam)
ud,lhar et, 2 8 6
r amadhvam mA bnbhlta mat ( bn-
bhstx na) , 8 2 7
r amayata ( " ti t) mar utah e` j enam A ve-
nam ( mar utah pr etene vA noam) , 1 9 3 ,
3 6 0 , 4 4 2
r ay= yens vaoA mahae ( ' he) , 7 1 0
r aynr r devi dadhA tu me, 1 0 5
r aymm no dr ' u j lvaae ( dheht yaj r tnyam) ,
1 0 6
r aynm me di th ( dhebe) , 1 0 3
r aye th uu ( ' elhA C O 1 r epr o aemA eu
dheht, 9 8 6
r ayyA mi i pafi yeta, 3 9 6
r ayyA vah 3 9 6
r aseoa ear n x ar kemahe ( aK aemalu, apto-
mai n, apr kemaht) , 6 3 4 , 5 5 3 , 5 7 4
r j anye dundhubhav A yat yA m, 8 5 8
r A lA oah malyar n kr nvloL 4 ( gr hn oi lb) ,
4 6
r A j oah eamttav ( ` tA ) I va, 9 9
r i + j A ute pr dq o' mr tam ( amr tam) , 9 0 7
r i ttr an-ni tr nm apr ayavam bbar antan,
1 1 7 , 5 2 9
r tnm j tnva, 6 2 8
r tr un M uni =
, 5 2 5
r atr ttn plvasA , 5 2 9
r ltnyat
, or e r tr yae
r an etnmam na pgyuq e ( ' S 1 ) , 5 2 5 , 6 9 5
r atr lm-r atr lm apr ay vam bhar aotah,
1 1 7 , 5 2 9
r A tr lm nova, 6 2 8
r tr lm dhenum
, 5 2 8
r atr lm pi vaei i , 5 2 8










































































































































pogo








, 4 7 ,





5 6 4 , 7 1 9





























lyatub, 3 9 2 ,








































( I n-




























































































































eet.

eat,







ar e var O tr i tea
























am) , 1 0 0













var f. a

tee









oa5 1 i

te







































































































































5 5 2 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
vaatlm clr ur ( clr ye,cL r yo, clyyo) vt
bhyL a ( bhi J i n, bhaJ l ea) ' I van,
2 4 4 , 6 7 9 , 6 3 2 , 6 2 6
vaeob keyed vaults nab, 8 0 4 a
vaeo vaevob ( T ai lor vaeo) pur usplhab,
3 8 8
vasoepate nr
e0 nub
r amaya ( r i m' ) , 4 7 9
vuob eahaao apeu r aj ' , 7 1 6
vaato vayah, 2 1 6
vaeneva ( vaana I va) vakr lplvahal, 9 9 1
vaevab kuvld vanL tl nah, 8 0 4 a
vales davatr i dtdhteo kavi del, 4 3 7 ,
4 4 0 , 6 8 1
vahad di vyi bhtr O tebhah , 1 8 5 , 2 7 2 ,
2 7 2 a, 3 2 4 , 3 6 0
vahlA st el aukr t6 > b yetr e lokeh, 3 0 3 a,
8 7 0
vahl devatr l dadheeo ( dldhleu) havl1 let,
4 3 7 , 4 4 0 , 5 8 1
vahlal ml eukyti m yetr a loklh, 3 0 3 e,
8 7 0
vabee habhtr vehar an y al ( O hl) ten-
tam, 2 1 4 , B 6 7
vahntb samtar ano ( eempi r apo) bhava,
1 5 0 , 4 8 6
vi ll ma L ean ( leyan, i eye) , 3 2 R
v mana cakeuhi r utr aJ lhvi ghr i par e-
tobuddhyakO tteamkslpi ( kntth
e ar hkalpi ) me i udhyanti m, 3 8 3 , 8 1 5
vi cam ne4 e& ear asvatlm, 1 5 6
vlcam dhehl, 1 0 3
vdcam same neyacha devi yuvam, 5 1
vi cti m me J lnva, R 5 2
vac= me di h, 1 0 3
vlcalh me ptnva, 8 5 2
v caapater no adya vaJ ant
( vi tam)
evadatu, 5 1
vi cupater vlcath nah evadatu
( vi ce= adya evadi ti nah, ' te, avad-
ltu nab) , 5 1
' chtdr aya vlcaapate vi c chtdr ay
J uhv di ve devavldham ( devi
vr dhan) hotr i m aer ayat ( ' yant,
e r ayasva, atr ayasve) evi ha, 7 1 1 , 8 1 6
vdeaepate vL co vlr yepa eambhntats-
menlyakeaae ( yakeyue, yachaee) ,
1 8 4 , 3 3 2
vdesapate hr dvi dhe O man ( hanvedhe) ,
6 4 0
vi d ci t
hedanam, 5 7 8 ,
pr ayatadt ( ca pr ayutl) deva-
6 1 7
vi a tv/ botr i paQ cabhar daevyatr
( dewi er ) , 3 2 4 , 7 0 7
mendnydvti a ( vi ci ni todr ) , 6 9 3
vi el eomam avanaylml, 3 8 3 ,
( kr u6 cab) ,
8 3 0
vi ce kr aufi cab 7 2 4
vi co edhttt= ( ' tam) agntm pr ayuJ ad,
cvi hl,5 8 7
vi lapty yat ( " J aya' ) tvi , 5 1 3
vlJ am tvi gne , 5 9 4
' ,N am ar vatsu payo aghneyi eu ( aghny-
L eu) , 7 5 4
vaJ am amen nedheht devi yuvam, 5 1
vL J e4 ca pr aaavab vasui ( suva4 )
r e ,9 0 2
vi J aaya hl pr asavu ( ve) namnamltl
( nanna' ) , 4 1 3
vi J l tvi aapatnasi ham cam mi r lml
( mi r ett) , 5 9 4
vi J lnam epena, 8 7 2
vi J lnam tvi vi J tn vL J ayatyi yal sai n
mi r J ml, 1 3 1 , 5 9 4
vlJ lnanr tvM 1 vaJ edhyi yat ( eapatna-
e abam) cani mar lmt ( mi r gml) , 1 3 1 ,
5 9 4
vi J ln m yi p ' vatu bbak9 n aaman, 9 0 5
vaJ lni m bhakeo avatu valu aemi n, 9 0 9
vi J lnlm tvl vi J lnt vi J ayaty ysl euni
mi r lml, 1 3 1
tvi vlledhyi yat ( capatna-
eablm) cam mi r lml ( mi r g= I ) , 1 3 1
valaJ lto vi tam eac vi neo ( J r gl-
vi r leo, ea/ T r i neo vi J ar b J lglvi li so)
, 5 3 7
vi J u devi n ( devi n) r tubheh kalpayi tt,
9 2 4
vi a sham vlJ lnaeyopahO ta upah0 -
tuya bbakeaylmr , 5 9 4
vi tam vtenum ear aavstlm, 1 5 6
v talavaer balavadbher manolavatb,
2 6 8 , 5 1 1 , 5 7 9
vi tavi n var ean bhlma r i vet evi hi , 4 8 7
balavadbhtr manolavaeh,
2 6 5 , 5 1 1 , 5 7 9
I d vi tlpe plva bhava, 6 2 7
vati vad var eam ugr ar i vr t. evi hi ,
4 0 7

I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
5 5 3

var eano ugr a r i vat evahl, 4 6 7
' I mam pi tr bbyo va ' dam eamer tr e
( i r i r e) , 6 9 8
vlmf te eadi dr i vi dvam r eto dheelya
( dh ) , 6 8 8
vlyava lr ohapavi hi v C hi ) aoadvi -
bau, 8 8 8
lyava ( vah, vae) etba, 9 7 7
vi yur dlkei to ' otankear o dlkeA ei
di keayatu ( di keeta)
,7 4 5
vdyur na N i ta
antar tkeyai h ( i ota-
r i keai b) patu, 3 1 4 , 4 9 0
vayue I L O ( tlo, vayue tab) agr e pr a-
mumoktu devab, 9 2 4 , 9 5 5
vi yue i e ( vi yua te) ' dhi pati h, 9 5 8
vA yue tR ( vi yue te) ' A po yu/ i , 9 5 5
vayue tvlotankeat patu a0 r yo di veb,
3 1 4
vlyue tvabhi patu ( vi i yua C vA ) atahyd
evaetyl ,9 5 8
vi yvaavi tr bhyi m A gnr ouR hhyam pay-
ah, 1 6 2 , 2 4 4 , 4 9 1 , 6 1 7 , 7 1 6
vlyue t-, P i et vi yue 1 -
vA yo ve ( vi hi ) etukaolm ( ' nai n lu; -
A pah, etu ) , 9 8 8
vayoeA vi tr a gomugbhy m r ar uh, 1 6 2 ,
2 4 4 , 4 9 1 , 8 1 7 , 7 1 6
var eahar aai alma gaya, 5 1 2
vA A A etha, 4 8 9
vi eat, 4 8 9
vA aaoti klv ( " km) r t0 ahhi kalpamanah,
5 8 8
vi ki r i da ( ' dr a, " da; vi lnhi ta, 1 6 5 , 3 5 3 ,
8 7 5 , 7 3 4
vi khyA ya ( vtkA aya) r alyu5 a tvam, 1 9 0
vi gA ( vi gA ) i ndr a vi r ar an x p E avasvB ,
5 3 1
vi r a natao na i P o nr A tx y ah, 4 2 6
avA hl, 8 6 6
vi ci d aA nA ni i ,ayu ar 5 i ay ah, 8 2 8
vi r r ti ya ( vi cr ttaya) evA b i , 4 0 1

J thi eva lokam kr nu ( li hlr eva lokan
kr dhi ) , 3 5 3
vi l ye vi vye vi l4 i pct, 2 4 4
vi lr e vi ltei pe vi dhame, 2 4 4
vi dvi r vlman vavar dbayan ( yaman i
avar ) , 3 6 0 , 6 4 4

te kr udham nay5 masi , 9 5
n te hhi oadmi takar lm ( " r i m, tagar i m,
mehaoam) , 4 9 , 6 2 9
vi dad gavyai n aar aml dr dham O r vam
( fi r vyam) , 3 4 7
vi dad yadl ( yeti , yadi ) ear amA r ugpam
( ear ami r unam) ti dr eb, 6 3 , 6 1 6
vi dma te dhama par ameci a K uhl yat,
4 3 6 , 4 4 0 , 8 6 5
vi dma ( ' ml) te evapna leoi tr am, 4 3 6 ,
4 4 0
vi dmi te lama par amam guhi yat,
4 3 6 , 4 4 0 , B 6 6
vi dyllm yA m u ca ( uta) vi dmaai , 1 5 6 ,
8 3 1
vi d, utath kaofnakgbhyam ( kaofoi ) ,
5 9 5 , 5 9 7
vi dyutam i va e6 r yah, 7 4 3
vi dyutau keaaoakbhy m, 5 9 5 , 6 9 7
vi dyuo me B eys devi b. 8 6 2
vi dyur me aaya devA 1 ) , 8 6 2
vi dyullekhcva bha var A ( bhaaur a) , 7 3 9
vi dhtlmam agne ar ueam mi yedhya
( medli ya) , 7 4 7
vi dli c kr odhai u o_ yi maai , 9 8
vi no r B i ltr am uoa! tu payaei eveoa, 1 3 9 ,
8 1 8
vi pA B am r nedhyamam cr ta ( vr ta) ,
6 8 6
vi pr ca ( " cah, tae) etha, 9 7 7
vi pr ax ya dhi r ayA kavi h, 1 8 9 , 8 2 4
vi pr ah bi t dhar eyA autall, 1 9 9 , 8 2 4
vi pr dao mS uueA yugi , 1 3 2
vi pr o bahhO va aapr athal. , 1 8 0 ,' 2 3 5
vi bhave avS hA , 6 0 4 , 7 9
bhanuth vi A vadhi tenat ( vi 6 vathA ) ,
7 3
vi bhur aal pr av hanah,
vi bhur m5 tr i pr abhuh pur i , 6 6 4
vi hhur vi bhi va aueakhi
( eakhA i )
x akbi yate, 9 9 5
vi bhuve avA hi , 6 0 4 , 7 8 9
vi bli i 5 r sai pr avahanab, 5 5 4
vi bh r matr a pr abhuh pi tr d, 5 5 4
vi bhr i lati nai l) lyoti e5 evah, 9 3 6
vi li hr A lamB nai t danr aeya ( aali laeya)
mai lhye ( yB t) , 2 6 4
vi hhvx ev hL , 6 0 4 , 7 8 9
vi m5 aal ( vi mdai ) , 9 9 1











































































































VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
mucysdhvam aghnyi ( sgbnayl)
devaylni b,7 8 4
nyantu devi l havteo me aga, 7 9 6
vtylatu devi r ya r tur lanlnlm, 7 9 6
vtyantv llyasya, 7 9 6
vayttgbhu vaya tha ti va muti ca 1 4 5 ,
3 7 9 , 8 5 9
vtr atlb ems! ) ( em bhoh) , 3 7 9
nai ad) i r uettb( anu ) sebhar i asan nab,
5 7 , 3 8 3 , 8 8 5
( vi laptyl) nlaptl yl br baepate, 7 9 1 s
vavadhai chandab, 5 1 6
I nver to ' eti catvlm sh, 5 1 6 , 9 1 0
vtvelam cbandah, 8 0 5
vlvaavlA sdattr develO taa vtyantu,
7 2 0 , 8 1 9
vtvsavi n
vtvi ktyaa
no abhayam kr gotu, 6 9 9
keattar am, 1 3 9
( vavtltyu) W ahl, 4 0 1 , 8 6 6
vavttyaa ( vfvtttyat) keattar am, 1 3 9
vtvtetysu evlbl, 4 0 1 , 5 6 6
vtvr ttacakr l aalni b, 1 3 9 , 2 3 5 , 6 4 3 , 8 6 1
vt a adevi r abby a4 nev3 ma, 4 7 0
vti antu tvam ( tvi ) , vulvantu
vulalyu vlq avi ul ( ' van, bi gavatl, ' van)
uta, 2 1 8 , 9 2 5
vulam vavar luelntm, 3 6 0
atathtth mai m agmam eupr syasatm
( yi lsam) , 5 0 2
vullm avar luelgtm, 3 6 0
pati r
adevi r
abhavad vtltnlvtn, 9 6 9
vti o abby i car antlh, 4 7 0
vulo yantr e ( ' tr i ) nudamane ar i ttm, 6 9 5
9 0 5 vulo-mash pr avulavi tS eam I mehe,
vti o vulvi emu pr abbuh ( pr abhu) , 3 8 1 ,
8 6 9
vti r utayu yathi pathah, 3 0 , 2 7 5
vi i loka etu
( patheve)
( eta, i loki yenta) pathyeva
e0 r eh ( M i nh, e0 r ab,
a0 r i h) , 3 2 8 , 5 9 6 , 6 9 1
vulloka vulvedi vye tvi samluhoma
evi ba, 1 5 1 , 8 3 5
vulva adttyl vaeevai ca devi b ( ) ,
9 8 9
vulvaafn M atyam kr q uha vaetam aatu, 2 9 1
vulvam ba ( ha) r i pr am pr aver tanta
( " tu) devlb, 5 7 8
vti vali by war n bhuvsnam
3 4 1 , 3 8 6
vulveker ms T ea) , 9 1 9
vulvakar man bhauvana maah dtdaaatha
( mends L ei tha) , 5 1 1 , 6 7 0 , 5 4 0
vti vtakar ml ; gi b ( kar mer etb) , 9 1 8
vtdvakar ml mi ni ma i d vi hlylb ( mm-
alli yo vyomi , vtmame yo vthayi b,
mani a yad vthayi b) , 3 3 9
vulvecsr eaq th ahumb eablvan ( saki -
yi n) , 2 4 8 , 6 9 9
vulvetobaeta uls vulvateapi t ( ' tab
gat) , 8 6 7
vulventu ( vtdvem tu) tvi m i buteyai
( tvi butsyab) ,3 7 1 , 8 2 5
vti vepenyi ( " amyl) vulvataa par a, 7 9 1
vulvam td dhltam ( dhttam) ! M ahal)
( i ata) , 5 4 5
vt ver 6 pi i aballr ( 4 avsly) agntketub,
2 1 9
vulvalopa vulvadi vaeye tv4 aa6 1 uhumt,
1 5 1 , 8 3 5
vtbvevtdatn ( * do) vacua evulvamanvam
( avt vavtnnlm) , 2 3 6 , 4 1 0
vtavavyact aeayanti eubbO tab ( ' ta) , 5 9 9
vulvaami t ai m aghlyata ur ueya, 3 7 9
vulvaami d devekalbtei t, 2 1 6 , 8 1 9
vulvaamaa bh6 ti y dhvar o ' ea ( dhver o
astu devab, bbO ti ya dhr uvo ' etu
[ aatuJ devi h) , 5 0 2 , 8 3 6 , B O B
vulvaaye te vulvlvato vr entyi vetab
tavi gne vi mi r
dhtelya,
emu
6 8 8
eamdr 4 a vulva
tetanal
vulvaeya devi mr cayaaya ( mr 4 a ) lan-
mauah, 1 9 5
vulvaayaut vula pr evtvti tvadeem ( pr ava-
vtai nam) ! ankle, 5 0 5
vulva agne ebhtyulo vabetye ( " lys) , 4 5 7
vulva ami vi b pr amu6 can manuei bhtb
( eebbyeb) , 3 5 7 , 6 9 5 , 7 9 3 , 8 3 2
vulva 3 ab pr emuftcan manuei r bbayelt,
3 5 7 , 7 8 3 , 8 3 2
vi vi t i daketgaaat C elt, deket9 ateh,
dakeaq adbak) , 4 9 9
panvathalt ( tba) evaear aaye
dbenlb, 3 7 9
vulvi keam ( vulvi kbyam) vulvefantbhu-












































































































5 5 5
vti vi di tyab,




























































( vi paab, vow' )








( vi er u) yulbl pathah,





par vath ( ganagi nab
pi r i nai r ) 4 8








devaklmi


vi r dn nab pttar o dhatta,
vgr i n mi no r udr a bhemi to

5 5 6 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
vlr ebhi r vi r atsml i avnelh , 3 2 3 , 8 4 9 ,
8 M
vlr yam kuhlbhylm ( gu` ) , 4 9
vlr yebhtr vI r atamA i avner hi ( face) ,
3 2 3 , 8 4 9 , 8 6 6
vllu, see vi da
vi vadham ( dhab) chandah, 5 1 6
vlvar to ' etlr stvi ntli f ab ( aer ' ) , 5 1 6 , 9 1 0
i 0 r a ( e6 r a) pur odei am ( ] l am)
2 7 1 , 2 8 4
vlht avant lhutub luel' o manaa , B 3 6
vi htevlhbbutbm J ue pab, 8 3 6
wi no pan vr 6 dht nab, 3 6 0
vr tr at6 r
no ( po) abhayadt i ar ma
yaA aat, 9 4 9
vr tr at9 r no ( po) yaJ nam ahopaylast,

vr tr asya kani ntk5 at ( ' nak5 at) , 2 3 5 ,
5 9 5 , 6 4 0
vr tr aaylu kanlnakab ( kaotndc ) , 2 3 5 ,
5 9 5 ,6 4 0
vi tr i nn vr tr aha C han) J ahn, 9 3 6
vi eaJ O tar no' vr tah ( ' vi ti ) , 6 4 0
vr eapam pltati ( pi ktlu) ai aabtm, 1 4 0
vr eanab eagj dhi maha, 5 0 1
vr eabham ntr y paeam,: L 5 9
vi esbhlya / avayf, 3 6 9
vi eabhena gi vah ( gi h) , 3 6 9
vr eabhepa tvaet , 3 5 9
vr esbho gaur vayu dadhui ,t, 3 5 9
vr eabho ' ea evar gah, 3 6 9
vr elpab
vi el
eamadhi maha, 5 0 1
dhar mlpa dadhtee ( dadhnee) , 3 5 0
vr ai na kr uddhab patayad r aJ aaev
( r aJ abev) 1 , 9 7 1
vr el pavttr e adht A na avye ( avyaye) ,
8 1 0
nag puni na lyueu ( bY 6 alea) , 3 0 4 , 5 5 5
vr elyam po ' R i i lta ( avr n ) eomam,
9 0 7
vr p va cakr adad ( ' do) vane, 5 8 1
vr eo actkr adad vane, 6 8 1
vr ettdyA vi nam amr tam evar vtdam,
8 0 3 , 8 2 0
vr eti m di vah pan er ava, 2 0 0
vr eti m devi ni m amr tam evar vndam,
3 0 3 , 8 2 0
vepubhi r am gully ( gtr ) tva, 8 5 8
vedhlm a laafa i nye, 2 3 0 , 5 0 8
valanti bhyn dli am, 7 0 8
vesai r tr ( i nr ) au, 5 2 8
' watt C i e) pur uel, 6 9 5 , 8 7 6
uaavato no abhayam kr potu, 6 9 9
vaai anti bhyo batndam, 7 0 8
va vi nar a uta vtttvadi vya ol0 9
vet vi nar ah pr atnathl oN tans A r uhat
( M a) , 4 0 1
vasi v nar adt keutr aptylya ( kltetr a )
devlb, 7 0 7
vasi vanar am r ta l ( r tlys) li tem
agnates, 8 6 , 8 4 2
vati vbnar lya matar navyani C ae) ucah,
6 9 5
vui vi oar oa gtr aalm ( ' 6 gar aalm, anga-
r obhyall) , 9 0 7
vaai vi nar o adabdhae ( no adabdbaa, me
' dabdhae, ' dabdhae) tan0 pr i b, 9 0 7
vuhlyaan' dht bh0 my1 m, 6 9 9
vaueat ( vsueal) , 2 7 1
vyakr da vnlohtta, 1 6 8 , 3 6 3 , 6 7 5 , 7 3 4
vy akhyso ( ak an) mahaeu di vani
( mahaeai l evah, ` euvah) , 1 9 0
eubh0 tth, 5 9 9 vyacaevati esyanti
vyar yar ni oar o eali laaya ( ear tr eaya)
madbye, 2 6 4
vyantu devi i havneo me eaya, 7 9 6
vyantu devi r ya r tur J anlnbm, 7 9 6
vyantu vayo ' ktam ( r apto) r i h n h,
9 6 , 7 0 8 , 8 5 7
vyantv i lyaeya, 7 9 6
vy ami vA lt pr amuncan mi nupA ' 6 m,
7 8 3 , 8 3 2
vy aatu yo aamA n ( ' embn) dveer t
yar n ca vayam dvnemah, 9 1 0
vy aetahhnl ( sake, aeka , aer a` ,
askabhnA d, selx hhn d) r odami vi F lay
( van' a, i neptly) ete, 1 3 7 , 8 8 9 , 9 8 3
vy aeya yuni m pr ati r eto gr h aa, 1 1 8 ,
3 4 1 , 3 5 4 , 3 6 3 , B 1 9
vyi tghr am ma5 gi r adbea gauh, 4 9 , 2 7 9 ,
5 2 4
vyblr br o adht vaayA ghr r , 9 0 7
vyi gbr o vuybghr e adha ( ' dha) , 9 0 7
vy M ud ( S aal) i ndr ah pi tan h
2 7 1
vyA osi th ( ' i t) pavane soma , 5 2 9 a
i













































































































M A N T R A S

vyuk9 at kr O r am ud ar anty & pah, 6 3
vy uch& dubi tar dtvah, 7 2 4
vy uendho aer o adr tr btbheda, 8 1 8
vyr ddhyi
( vyr dhy& )
apagalbham
( apr a' ) , 3 5 3
vyomi ( ma) eaptadadah, 4 6 0
r y audi o duhttar dtvah, 7 2 4
vr alsm gacha goethi nam ( gu9 lh& nam) ,
9 8 6
vr atam r ak9 ant' vtfvab& , 4 7 7 , 5 1 1
vr at& n& m vr atapate ( patayu) vr alam
acaneam ( ac& r eam) , 7 5 4
vr at& nt ( vr at& nu) btbhr ad vr atap&
adabdhah ( ad& hhyah) , 4 8 7 , 6 2 7 , 8 2 3
vr at8 r ak9 ante vt6 vah& , 5 1 1
vr lhI nS m medha ( medhah) eumana-
ayam& nah, 3 8 0
vr elfui m tvi
yor abhl
patmann & dh0 numt, 3 6 3
2 7 5 lam r avantu ( br a' ) nah,
dam r & tr 1 ( I I ' , I h) pr at' dhlyat& m, 3 5 1 ,
5 2 6
daG eya pa6 O n me ' F ugupaa tan me pdhy
eva, 5 4 8
lakalyam, 3 1 9 , 4 9 0
dakma yat te gob, 4 7 , 2 6 7
lakr dya euuavs' ( vr ) tva, 7 U 5
lamgayi ( ' gav1 , ' gaye) ti r ad& nO
( llva ) , 2 5 5 , 2 6 6 , 8 9 5
lacy& pabvant' s6 r avah,1 5 8 ,P 9 7
lacy/ 1 bar i dhanutar & v ( ' r & ) ata9 1 a, 9 3 8
land& ya tv& , ' 2 5 9
lander athab 6 end' kr r a ulN thalah, 2 4 4 ,
4 5 9 , 6 4 4
datan yaya eubhvah
( subhuvah)
annul I r ate, 7 8 9
datam yo nah
1 9 2
6 ar adu ati t& n
aF lydt, A i n) ,
latam hemantd6 ( ' L au)
chatam u
vaanti n, 9 3 7
latak9 ar al chandaS nu9 luhhena,
5 1 1 ,
B 1 9
latam F i vema ar adah ear r avlr i h ( eavl-
r i h, eu ) , 6 1 2
fatam0 l& ( ` i ah) S ata kur a ( " r ah) , 3 4 1
latan pavttr & vttut& by ( vttat5 ny)
L au, 8 4 9
W ant pO r bhtr yavtelha pdhy auhanh
( yavt9 thya) , 3 1 6
latlllcear achandu& F lyr atsna, 5 1 1 , 6 1 9
lati tpa9 r hi dya vt9 i ( echa gha r ua)
par t no vr paktu, 8 6 ,
1 9 8 , 8 3 8 , 8 6 8
datena pS latr
var ueunam
( p5 atr vsr upi bht dhehl) , 8 4 5
datotaye ' bhtm& t1 9 i he ( atr ,ht ) , 9 0 7
batr uhapam amttr ahanar tl
tven-
dr ar u vaj r am
7 1 2
bntr uhanam ai '
tvatndr ath va) r am
, 7 1 2
lam te pr uev& va i lyat5 m, 6 8 0 , 8 7 6
bam to methl bhavatu lath yuguya
tr dma, 5 2 9 , 6 5 0
lao' eantv anO pyi n, 1 5 1
6 m te hvaq yam lam u ami ty ( gam u
lanty) & pat, 2 7 7 , 2 7 8 , 6 0 2
lam toklya tanuve ( tanval) eyonan,
7 0 5 , 7 9 3
6 um nah ( nae) kar ak, alvi n& , 9 6 4
dam nah eanty anO ) ,y1 1 4 1 , 1 5 1
6 am nu bhavantv S pa o9 adhayah ( apa
oN adhlh) 6 1 v& h, 4 9 9
lam no bhava hr da & pi ta i ndu ( ' ndr o) ,
3 5 3
abalt pr a) S n& m bandi t' yr atam

vr alam) anuge9 am 1 5 7 , 8 6 6
lam agntr agmbhte ( bhth) kar at, 9 6 6
J am adbhyah,
amlbhthlamyantu tv& , 5 2 B , 5 7 2
! am u te eantv anO kyi ( t, 1 5 1
; am u pr n. h& va ( pr > vi va) bi yati m, 6 8 0 ,
9 7 6
6 am u eanty anO pyi n, 1 5 1
6 am
r oma6 am hathah, 9 1 , 2 2 7 6
lau, pudem magham r ayl9 r pe na k& mam
( r ay' eapl na eomah) , 6 4 5 , 5 7 9
lai nbhO r ( ' bhur ) mavobhO r shi m m3
v hl evS hd, 5 5 4

methtr bhavatu huh yugaya
tar dma, 5 2 9 , 6 5 0
bamyS h pr atar sti m ( ta) I va ( pr ar a-
r atam tha) , 1 5 5
ar ad dhemautah auvtte dadhdta ( tu) ,
7 7 5
br ad var e& h euvttath ( eukr tadt) no
setu ( evtte no dadh& ta) , 7 7 5
ar ahhar a
te bug r chatu ( te k9 ut) ,
1 4 5
( a) tldl,

5 5 S VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
B ar t vlq ti d dhavagl vtr pab, 8 6 , 1 9 8 ,
B B B , 8 6 9
far lr am Y al6 afamalada ( yal6 ab fam. -
lad] ) kuefdam , 3 8 3 , 8 1 8
fui r = me vfcar ganam ( vacakeagam,
P a) , 8 5 7
B ar au par P am i vi dadhat, 2 7 9
far dhi N y ague alar i P i
( alar uya)
dhakeatab ( dhakpyue) , 3 3 2
far man ( mafle) te eyA ma tnvar O tba
udbhau, 9 3 2
far ms yachi tha eapr athati ( tbi b) ,
4 6 0 , 6 0 2
fi r ma var medam i bhar a ( var mai tad
han) , 1 1 7

( " ma) eapr atha avr pe, 4 6 0 , 5 0 2
A almallr vr ddbyi ( I ddhyl) , 3 8 0
geni al by sat i r utab ( i ntab) , 6 2 6
fav] ethl etha r A q tr adA h, 3 4 9
fafvatlbhyati eamlbhyab, 4 9 1
falvat pankupi tena ( ' palena) , 8 7 9
fafvad vagati ( dtfab) lava tun dai vyaaya,
8 6 9
i lkalam, 3 1 9 , 4 9 0
i lkvar i vr pabbi ye evar i lah,3 5 9
A i pdi ker a ulO khalati , 2 4 4 , 4 8 9 , 5 4 4
A smi ear bpamkar apl, 3 3 7
A ar adenar tunl( " nar tuni ) devi b, 9 1 9
A lr gati er layab fayi pdaku te mai tr i b,
3 1 5 , 4 8 9
f6 A vatlbbyab eami bbyan, 4 9 1
A akpi no ( no) aami n pur uhO ta yi mar u,
9 5 0
fatabbr avo ( ` bbr uvo) vu0 ni m, 6 0 4
A lplvler . a ti r i leadyamanab, 8 8 8
li mi ti ( fun m) kr pvantu tunyantaF j ,
2 7 8 , 6 7 2
fi mlbbati ( li me) f] myantutvi , 5 2 5 , 5 7 2
f] r ab pi P ap adapar 4 vapr etho r O dar al a1 1 -
gbafagnopaetbaplyavu ( " pr ptbodar a-
langbl" ) me fudbyantlm, 4 7 5
lar ati -kr ah pr at] ear l O no devi pr ati
sti nt. ) v] cute, 5 2 9
fi lpi vaagv. devlh ( ' vyah) , 5 9 8
falpA a tr ayo vaagvadevi b, 5 9 9
lava I taly. , ace lava r utaey.
A ] vam pr ali bbyu ' baneantam ( eh] e )
pr th] vylti eadhaethA d ( ' ethe) agnam
, 9 1 0
A lvi n agnln apaugado havtmabe, 4 8 6 ,
8 4 9 , 9 2 4 , 9 2 7
favl no bbavata ( ' tha) li vaae, 9 0
r utaaya ( r udr aeya, A lva T taaya)
bheeall ( ll) , 6 0 , 3 6 5 , 6 9 7 , 6 8 4
A lva vi lvi ha bbegalt ( vagvlhabhepall,
' A W L bhe , lba bbeeali ) , 4 7 7 , 5 1 1 ,
5 9 B , B 1 7
fi vebhtr ar cabbap tvam ( " blue tvam) ,
9 5 8
I mo uya mgaG gati b, 7 7 , 9 3 , 9 8
lavo me eaptar pi n ( eapta 1 9 1 0 ) upa
ti gtbmva M atta) , D I D
vakakar lo ( vakar i n, vi kar ( n,
vtki kui n) , 4 8 9 , 6 7 3 , 8 1 3
fagfte fr lge r akea/ e ( r akeobbyo) vanakee
( T r uckle, vanakeve) , 3 7 0 , 6 7 7
fagum nadlnam bar = adnbudbnam
( ' buddham) , 4 1 5
A ag0 kr ldanlau par i ylto adbvar am
( ar q avam, ' r gavam) , 9 0 7
fi te vi te punann i va ( punar nava) , 9 3 3 ,
8 6 2
fukepu me humani sm, 3 0 , 2 7 8
A ukr am vA m anyad r aj atam
vA m anyat, 2 4 4
lukr am te anyad yalatar a te anyat, 2 4 4
lukr am na lyoU r amr tam dadhA ni
( " ni n) , 3 8 1
i ukr af ca r tapal eA tya hlh, 9 1 9
lukr aA ca B uell ca gr aaemsv ( ml)
r t0 , 6 8 8
fukr ae te gr abah ( gr abyab) , 3 2 5
A ukr i m vayaoty uur i ya nar nalam, 5 7 9 ,
9 2 9
A ukr lya evi bi , 2 6 2
A ukr l va yanty aeur i ya mr P lle, 5 7 9 , 6 2 9
fukllya avlh , 2 6 2
A utaO tO ago= vavr dhanta ( va' )
dr am, 4 8 4
lw] r ankte ( ante) A ucabb] r pobbr r
agn] h, 4 1 9
luc] h A ukr e abany olulni ( absnn
olaelne, fukr o abany olaeye, lukr e
' ban) olsalnam) , 9 0 7 , D 2 8
futudr a atomam eacatl par uepy i
( par ueP tY 1 ) , 7 7 7
fuddhi ti pelte bhavata ( ' tha, bhav-
anlu) yal lylaati ,9 0
( Y a1 )
( ' gotm)









































































































I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
6 uddho mamaddhi eomyab ( aya) , 3 8 0
S uO ath
S unath
unam oar ab ( oi r flb) , 4 9 1
ma
am S uaam lotadt ( S r flo-
tum) 6 tmath kr tam bh6 ylt, 2 8 7 , 3 5 3
S unlm agr attt euvi npah ( eublr apab) ,
2 1 9 , 1 9 3
i unddht ( dandi n) S i r o mi eyA yub pr a
mo4 th, 1 7 3 , 4 1 8
S undhati tb lokab pi tl9 adaoah,1 7 3
fundhanti m lokflh pi lr eadaoA h, 1 7 3
undhi ftr o, gay S unddhi
S undhyur ( ' ynr ) eat mi r lfllfyah, 6 6 4
i umbhanti m lnki b pi tr 4 adanflh, 1 7 3
umbham mukham mi ne flyuh pr a
mo9 1 h, 1 7 3
i umbhi oaa taovam ( vi lm, taouvam)
evlm, 2 5 7 , 4 2 0 , 6 1 d
S O dr lr yflv ( r yi ) aer lyetflm, 5 6
S O r i eo ye L aoO tya) ah ( taou' ) , 5 6 4
6 r o mi tr i var uni R avi ett9 u, 2 5 4
S O r o 0 1 4 1 1 i S avaasf ( i r a' ) cakfloab
( es lame) , 1 5 1 , 3 4 9 , 8 2 5
vi avatah pr att ( ' taa
pan) , 6 9 8 , 9 6 4
i r pvanty ( tv) flpo adha ( ' dhalt) k9 ar -
antfh, 3 5 2 , 9 0 7
r ovauty i pu dhi 9 anla ca devi h r enfla
ca devi ) , 3 4 1
tvam i r to ' bam, 6 7 7
S e4 o ( S epa) vfllmeoa, 8 7 2
S ati i r i v VO L ) r tO abbi kalpam oi h, 5 8 8
3 ai S i r eoa M i na ( S tar tuni ) devi h, 9 1 9
i okflt pr thi vyi uta vi di vae par i , 1 2 6
S ocaava devavl4 amah ( ' vi ttamah) , 3 9 8 4 ,

S oci t pr tbi vyA uta vi di vas pan, 1 2 6
S oci 9 kei etb ( aneths) puni pr i ya, 9 6 2
S aupdi keya ulO khel. ah,
5 4 4
i aunakam ( ` ki m) , 5 9 0
S ytuni ear 0 pamkar anl, 3 3 i
ayenaaya patr am ( pattr am)

S aclhbi lt, 3 9 0
S yeoaeyeva
dhr alato ( dr avato)
aO -
kasam par i , 1 0 9
S yeoe par ltto ( panto) acar ac ca vi te,
4 0 4
S yene vi ta uta yo car at par lttah, 4 0 4
A r ad annal nano vacaee dadh5 taoa, 7 0 4

r addhe kam i odr a car ato vetar tur am
( vi car ) , 1 5 6
I r amep loklax tapaea pi par ti

hhar ti ) , 1 1 2
fr ayai ca me fr utti came, 4 8 6
r avtplhi b ella, 3 4 9 -
fr aya devaeya elnaei m ( ' at) , 4 2 1
dr i vai ca me S r ut ca me, 4 8 6
i r i yath vaeloa car ati var octb ( ' ci b) ,
5 9 9
i ni ye ( ar i ysi ) putr i ya vedhavai ( vet-
tavai ) , 9 5 , 7 0 5
ar i ya vaeaoei car ati evar oci b, 6 9 9
apeu ( vr A late) , 2 1 4
i ni ti e tvam i nto ' ham, 6 7 7
ar fa lakemi i ca patoyi v ( oyi )
( aho J , 8 6 8
ar uta 1 li m ( ' tar ei m) ugr aci abhtmi ti e-
flham, 9 1 9
fr utakakeo ar am ( ' kaY . i r ath) gave, p3 6
S r utar b me ma pr a hL 7 i h, 3 . 5 3
i r utkar pi ya kavaye vedyi ^ a, 1 0 9 , 2 3 0
i r udhi S r uta i r a ddhi vam ( i r addheyam)
te vadi mi , 2 4 8 , 6 9 2
i r u9 h ( ' le) lflti ea i odavab evar ci dah,
6 9 ; i
r eelho ha ( hi ) vedae tapai o ' dhi lfltab,
5 7 8
4 r otubbyi tm ( r nnl ) evi hl, 5 2 9
S r ntr am dehi ( dheht) , 1 0 3
i r utr apb
( ' pi ) S r ntr am me pflhi
( pi tu) , 9 5 0
3 r utr ar o mayi ( mel dhehi ( d b) , 1 0 3
i v tr i h pi th bhavata y yam flpab,
2 5 7 . 7 5 2
tat, 7 7 7
vi tr a i di tygni m, 1 9 5 , 3 6 9
S vi tr o r akei tA , 1 9 5 , 4 6 9
4 veti yo vai tahavyi i ye
( vai dar vyi ya,
vai dar vflya, vai di r vi i va)
6 3 , 3 1 6 ,
4 9 0
gad i d yamA ( udyami ) r 4 ayo devaj i
i ti , 6 2 7 , 5 1 9
eapi i dya tvfl,
I nn mur vlr aahuaae C eci l) ) pi otu
9 6 4
eaeli m ( ea; lhi oi ) eahaer i oavati m

ktur ama, 4 7

eash

















































pr i pdn) ,















e aldtdni ns





























































































































I N D E R O F M A N T R A S
5 8 1
e stom di kysb O ak' ) pr ovi i eopsn] eat,
5 7 1
e atlantf pr ellpati h, 3 4 7
e a ta ( B ata) dhenam kA nne na pr a
ysdeet, 7 2 3 , 8 3 1
e eto vsb pi tsr n dame, 6 0
eettvi nlm petsye nameh, 3 9 2 , 4 9 4
e etyam vedenly any i cha ( anu yncha)
etat, 7 3 8
' etyma cr eti n cr eed aal, 2 8 4 , 8 3 0
eatyam i t tan na tv vl enyu ant
C eti ) , 9 0 9
e etyadr pO r vetr ( vebhi r ) r ei hhi h enm-
vi d& neb ( " bhi d clk) p& nah, bi nd r ak-
upi neh) , 6 4 5
eetyad ca r tspad ( r er lepld) cA tyedhlh,
9 1 9
eetyseeti pr alA pati h, 3 4 7
e ntyseya dhar menee pati ( pate) , 6 9 5
e etyl eelm ( et& ) A di enb r eti e) aentu
,9 7 1
aetyl to ( eatyA d 8 ) dher manae pati
( dhar mapA , * nee par i ) , 6 5 , 5 2 5 , 9 3 7
e etylnr te avapadye5 ( ' yan, ' yao)
lanA nA m,B 3 6
eatyeuladl dr A hapd ( dur hr n , dr hanA )
yar n nudethe, 1 5 6 , 3 0 5 , 3 7 1 , 6 3 4 , 6 5 4 ,
6 8 4
eatr i dadh& nam epr ati ekut. am devldei
( dr avA nai bhO n) , ,4 . 4 9
an tva] n vr esn need aal, 2 5 4 , 8 . 1 0
i n tvam deni m euvi r nucA vi munca,
8 3 0 , 8 7 1
eatven& m petaye namah, 4 9 4

tvam nay ai no' ham, 7 2 3 , 9 0 7
e atvi ni m pstaye namah, 3 9 2 , 4 9 4
an tvl manmanaai un kar otu
( ' P am
kr notu) , 4 9 4
an tvA r i i elr aya aubli r tai u bi bbar tu
( pi par tu) ,
6 3 9
an daban ( aeden3 n) pr adahan ny ( r )
egoh, 3 9 2 , 5 2 9
eadA may antte0 r ayah,1 8 e,2 7
i ndi yi cann nham gi r i ( E gli ) ,

an ddduee ki r atu bh0 r i vamam. 3 0 6
i n dundubhe ae1 0 r i ndr ena devai h,
3 0 6
esdu vah pi tar o deyma, 6 0
ando vaneeu dadh] ee ( dedhr r ; e) , 3 5 0
esdyshkr 1 1 cbendaei B ahn, 4 9 1 , 9 6 2

no devab N aval eavA ya, 2 5 0 , 2 8 9 ,
8 6 8
sa nab pi ta madhnalA d d N aha ( clo-
ses) , 8 4 9
an nab pr i bu ( pr thttl} ) / r av4 yyam, 3 9 1
eani m gi yatr am 1 1 at' yylti eY 4
( navi -
yi deam) , 7 9 6
an ni r udhyl nahueo ( nahr eo) yali vu
agnnh,6 4 2
ea no li veev A yame, 3 9 4
es no dadi tu tam ( ti M ) r ayi m, 6 0 5
ea no di vA an r i eab ( r upee) pi tu naktam,
9 6 4
an no deveev a yamst, 3 9 4
an no dohet& m euvlr yem ( euvi r am) ,
3 2 . 3
en no budhi dr udhl ( ' dhi ) hnvam, 5 1 8
ea no maynhhtlh pi to L vi daeva
A ve, pr tav A v ch : pi tur A vi veda,
pi tevavtdaeve) , B 4 9 , 8 9 0
ea no r i elr eeu eudhi tr i r n dsdhi tu, 1 7 5 ,
6 3 9
an no r ucar n dhehy ahr nlyam& nah, 3 8 7 ,
6 6 5
ear n take& bent' ( cakr i pab) ,
8 2 4
eamtatani di r & bhi e ( di l' ) tu, 2 6 3 , 3 0 6
te ' lor an] anaktu psyaaA ghr tena,
1 3 9 , 6 1 8
I vA plant] ,
ear n tvi i tatakeuh ( tatakeq uh) , 3 1 1
dam tv& r i nanti , 6 7 6 , B 9 2
dar n tv] i d anti ( M e 2 9 2
eamd& nar n ar vantam padbi dam
( " vi ear n) , 2 1 7
ear n d duee h. r atu hbO r ] vamam, 3 0 6
P a/ 7 1 r aga i ndr ena dr vai h,
3 0 6
e em devi ( devl) i levyor vadyi padvaava
( vadyS khyA ta) , 5 2 5
ear n devena ( da] vena, dai vyena) eav-
i tr A , 3 1 7 , 7 0 7
eamdh& t& enmdhi m ( ` dhi r ) maghavA
pur uvaeuh ( pur o" , pur u' ) , 5 5 1 , 7 1 7 ,
7 2 1
dar ndhvdni l ( ` dhuvi nl) vi ti abbi no
gr nautu, 7 9 3








































































































5 6 2 VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
eanvw esnttb euvtmucl vi mutton,
8 3 0 , B 7 1
' spati al vi cam manua C al) upi eati m,
9 9 1
eapatptr abhtbhbvar t ( ' r i h) , 3 8 1
eaputr tk& y& tb J & gr atha, 9 0 , 6 6 2
eaptar saytt sapta dhi ma pr tyi pi , 9 1 9
aaP tar saY o ' R lyanta, 9 1 9
eaptar gni lh eukr ti th yatr a lokah, 9 1 9
eaptsr stn pays, 9 1 9 , 9 3 6
eapts ca m& sustr i mi h, 7 0 1
e apta ca
vi r uptr ( vlr upur )
( ttaJ tb pr aJ & b) , 7 0 1
capta yontr ( yontdr ) & pr nuva ( ' evi )
ghr tena, 4 4 6
eapts r 1 J duo ya
capta
ud& bhlstktA b, 6 3
eaptar sayab dhi ma pr ty& pt, 9 1 9
esptar sayo ' sr lysnta, 9 1 9
eapter st6 J tnva, 9 1 9 , 9 3 6
saptar stpi dt eukr ti th yatr a lukab, 9 1 9
es pr athamah eamkr ttr vti vskumi ,
3 7 4
sapr atha ( ' thah) eabhlm me gopi ya
( P ahl. ' J ugu P ab) . 3 8 1
ea btbheds valam ( balam) magham
( madyam) , 2 1 0 , 5 6 9
e a budbny& ( styl) upami asya vt-
7 8 4
ea
( si bhy)
budbnyi d ( ' n& d) i s( a J anuso ' bhy
agr am, 3 2 5
oa bhaksam& po ( bhtks ) amr tseys
ci r unah, 5 9 3
ea hhftmtm
( esr vata
vtbvato ( car vato) vr tv&
epr tv& ) , 2 0 0 , 3 7 5
ear n ar um tapasi gata, 3 7 9
eam adbhyah, 2 8 0
eam ant ( am) vi cti m ( vtdab) , 5 2 9
eam sr vanto r aghudr uvalJ ( " dr ucab) ,
5 8 6
eamsvayantu ear vatab, 6 8
esm& nam keto abhuamr sbhadhvam
( ceto abhtsamvtbadhvam) , 1 2 6
eam& nambr dbntr abbi ( adht) lokam
ekam, 1 7 2
cami ni vi ( va) & kuti nt, 5 9 8
eam& nt va 5 9 B
e a mi mr ta ( vr tat) , 9 5 ,2 2 5
eamtti gaystt ear vatab, 5 3 6
e am i t
1 4 2 , 7 3 5 ,
er avantt car i ta ( ' ti ) na dbeni b,
8 3 0
' ami d ddi m li cyl nab ( i ayi nah)
evar vtt ( euvar ) , 8 2 6
eamtddhe agni v ( agni ) ad! mi ma-
hi nab, 8 8 8
e amtddho agntr vr pnlr stu ( ' pi r atht,
r ayu) dtvab, 9 3 , 5 4 6 , B 7 7
e amtdhah-eamtdho ' gne-' gna ( -samtdho
agas ' gni ) i lyaeya vyaptu, 9 1 0
' eamtdho agua i J yseya vyantu ( vt-
yantu) , 7 9 6 , 9 1 0
e amtdhyami nsb pr athami nu dhar m&
( pr athamo nu dhar mab) , B 3 5 9
e ar n mdr s pu ( no) mancai neat ( peas)
gobhth,5 8 4 ,9 5 0
eam tm r ebhi eo aovar an, 3 0 7 , 6 2 9
esml6 gaystt ear vatah, 5 3 6
e amtctnsas haste ( & bsta) , 2 8 2
e amudr s vast gshman& ( gaeh ) , 3 0 5
eamudr am na eubhvsh evi abhtstsyab,
3 9 4 , 7 8 9
e amudr am na euhavam ( suhuvam,
e ubhuvae) taathtv& A eam, 1 1 9 , 3 8 4 ,
6 0 4 , 7 9 9
esmudr aaya tv& vakay& ( tvi v9 ' ) , 4 9 6
eamudr i d udaJ ant vah ( udacann tva)
e r uct, 5 3 , 3 8 3 , 4 0 1 , 8 4 0
eamudr i ya btbumA r sh, 3 0 5 , 5 5 1
eamudr epa ( aamudr e na) etndhavo
yi dam ni h, 8 2 6
e am u r ebhi eu aovar an, 3 0 7 , 6 2 5
oamuhyo ' et vtbvabhar A h, 5 6 0
eam ham ( eam lham) soya pi dcur e
( le) , 2 6 1
e am ddho r omabam hatah, 9 1 , 2 7 6
eamuhyo ' et vi bvabhar i h, 5 6 0
e amdhyo ' et vtbvavedA , 5 6 0
( want) ear n eta vtbv& ( ve) vacue&
pat= di vah, 6 2 , 8 0 4
ea me mukhun pr a mi r ksyate ( vek-
syatt) , 2 3 5
e amokaai v r ei ) ar epaaau, 1 8 0 , B 8 8
e smokaaau eacetasi sr epaaau, 1 8 0 , B 8 8
eampabyan pattkttr ( ps6 ttm) upat-
ts( . hami nab, 4 1 8
ear n past ( pbsi eam dhi ti ) eam
br hsspatth ( dh& ti ) , 7 2 0

















































































































, 9 7 7



















































6 0 0
e ar tt

save) , 2 9 6



sar vam






aar vA vu




anu vi dur

mr emr aa ( maamaaa)













sar ve r ldbyi b





kdb' ) ,
agni nr








































































































5 6 4 VE D I C VA R I A N T S 1 1 P H O N E T I C S
salallya tvl ( tvl vi tlya svi hl) ,
sali l i ys avi hl, 2 6 4
sali le tve aadane sadaylmi , pi li lo eadane
' I da, 2 8 4
s vab eanlb R ada car nti pr sllnsn,
3 6 4 , 6 3 1
e a vi llyamgnab ea lsni gyami ah, 8 2 9
santi syoty ud syi n ( syln) alsar am,
9 2 6
n aval te D i adem agr sbhtt ( agr ahhsd
mau, agr ahft) , 1 1 6
naval hhr tyA m, 2 4 2 , 8 3 4 , 8 7 1
n aval many' m, 2 4 2 , 8 3 4 , 8 7 1
eavi tl hut= agr ahlt ( sgr sbhi t) , 1 1 6
H i r am tvl ( ' tue tvl) pr aeava , 9 6 8
savi tr pr unta br hsapatsye ( vr h' )
. tuta, 2 1 5
savi tr A pr aaantr a i ndr enA N me
C amel) , 7 1 1 4
savi tr e tva r bhumate ( tvar bhu ,
tvar bhe` ) vi bhumate ( vi bhtl` ) ,
5 4 9 , 5 5 4 , 9 1 8 , 9 1 5
ea vi 4 vA r tr ( r f) abbi tagte ghr tacth
( ' ct) , 3 5 7 , 3 8 1
H svr ti R avr te esvr l pr i va, 3 0 6
eavr d ma, 3 1 1 8
aeelup chandah, 3 0 6 , 9 8 4
seaman san ( eam) etnyaae lA tavedah,
9 3 8
se eupr aglte ( ' tt) nr tamah svar i a
( ` r ll) sei , 6 9 5
e s ei lr a a( enr ye) lanaya6 lyoti r i ndr sm
( i ndr ali ) , 3 1 5
N aha olsh, 7 : 1 1 , 9 9 0
aahaman8 eahaavatt ( ear aa ) , 2 8 9
eabamO r A n anu daha kr avyadab, 3 5 6 ,
3 7 1
aahe ce eshaeyas ea hai manti kav
r i a) r tU , 8 8 5
e ahuab eU nav ( elms) abuts, 8 8 9
sahasr aq lthah ( ' ni thah) psdavlh kav-
I ni m. 9 5 2
e ahaer sdhar s eva te B am aovar an,
9 5 9
sahx er sdbar am vr 9 ahham di vo duhub
( di voduham) , 8 2 1
e ahaer adhar e ' va te lam aevar an, 9 5 9
eA haar anftbab, set eahaer apttbab
sahaar apopa> b subbase ( ' gi ) r ar lyi ,
4 6 8
sahasr apomasyeli me, 4 8 8
e ahaer avalal ( ' vali 4 ) va vays i
r uhems, 7 8 0
sahsmsi lr ei ( ' q ab) pur ugat< , 3 8 1
shaer aaamam pr aeutens yantsb, 2 3 3
eshsar aasva ttaeavana yantab, 2 3 3
sahaer ua ( " elm) medhaaltav ( ' si t' )
i va tmsna, 8 8 8
eahasr uthnp R eate C i li ate) , 2 8 2
aahaar saye pr ati mA S i ( i nl sei ) , 9 9 3
aahaar aeys pr emi ai ( ` m' aai ) , 9 9 3
aahur aeyonmaei ( ' ma ui ) , 9 9 3
e ahaar akga medh e ( medhlya) clya -
manab, 3 4 2
e ahaer akgo amar tysh ( akelyi msr tya) ,
3 8 0
sahaer i kao medhaya clyami nab, 3 4 2
e ahaer i pogsm suhhage r sr api , 4 6 6
e shaer A pugaeydule, 4 6 6
B ahser epalh pr tanagln r i gi d) na yal-
nah, 4 1 2
sshur i yo dyntatam ( dlpyatam, ' r lyo
syotatS m) spr ayuchan, 2 4 , 1 5 9 , 5 4 1
ea hi pur u ( pur l] ) ci d olasa vi r ukmatA ,
5 5 5
eaholab, 7 3 1 , 9 9 0
aho maya dhehi ( me deh eveha) , 1 0 3
sahauleb, 7 3 1 , 9 9 0
e a tvA m uy amo ' ham ( A mo ahem,
am( lhsm,' py amo ' bam) , 7 2 3 , 9 0 7
al di kgi ta aanavu alam seme ( vacam
R emi t) , 6 2
sadyeekr la chandai l eaha, 4 9 1 , 9 0 2
eldbah ( aedhu) kr A Vantam avast. , 6 0 9
aadhycbhyab lulu5 gan ( kulai i gi n) , 6 0 7
si dhyebhyd car mampam ( ` mnam) ,
9 5 3
nah pr alam pi i ati n pahy ar snt-
yami r lala, 3 6 7 , 6 6 5
ea nab pr i yl eupr ettlr ttr maR honi , 7 4 9
sa nah lr nvann nti bhi h gi lda ta vat,
3 7 0
ei nah alte payasA bhyA vavr tei a, 8 4 9
ai nah eupr atnr tah pr i y' nab euhar
pr i ysvani r maghavani r anta
7 4 9

I N D E R O r - M A N T R A S
5 6 5
e a no dnhsti m ai me/ ans ( auvi r am) ,
3 2 3
i
esmekr ti r
e l pr sthamA
vtdvavar i , 3 7 4
si pr aat> r dbanukA ( ' g& ) bhava, 4 8 ,
5 2 0 , 8 2 9
el br shmali yi
vt
dunott r & . tr am,
1 0 7 , 5 6 9
i i br i hmapasys r i lanya, B 7 0
ei msndsei n& msnaa& dtvena, 6 0 9
ai mant cakr us tassr i py otnvc
( ' gt
vA tsve) , 8 0 4
ei me estyli lr devi n
panyi t papy-
atar i ( panyi t panyatar & ) , 1 6 5
ei r i plr sm ava db0 nute br ahmalyasya,
1 0 7 , 5 6 9
savar t) ' at canudhi h ( lanadh yi sh) , 5 4
ei damtA tt ( ' t& , " ci ) mayas kar ad apa
er tdhah, 1 5 6 , 5 9 8
e l esmnaddhi esnuht vi j am cmam
( eunuht hbi gadheyam) , 5 2 , 6 1 7
etnantt pakam att ( edht) dblr s ai t
( emt) , 9 8
emdboh dtttbum& r ah ( dtffi " ) , 3 0 5 , 5 5 1
e tmA 1 1 kr pvantu damyantllt, 2 7 8 , 5 7 2
e tmeh damyantu damyantlh, 2 7 9 , 5 7 2
ei dantu manupo yatbA , 2 2 7 , 7 1 9
sldanto vanti ) yatha, 2 2 7 , 7 1 9
elr i lt putatr tnl etbana, 3 8 1 , 0 0 1 1
! T eam ca me tr apu ( ' pub) ca me, 3 8 1
efeena mi gnon adya hotH r am avr ni ta
ayam eut5 sutl yalami tuah pacan
pakti h , 3 1 0
aukar i r 5 evopadA , 4 1 , 6 0 5 , 7 3 1
eukur i r A svaupad5 , 4 1 , 8 0 5 , 7 3 1
sukcpu te har tmanam, 3 0 , 2 7 5
aukbam ca me dayanam c: t me, 4 2
eukbam mear a) a mcyyat 5 2 , 7 0 5
augam ca me 6 ayanum ta me, 8 2
eugam ca me tupatbatH ( ' thyam) ca
me, 3 2 5
eugantuh kar ma kar analt
kaneystt,
2 9 3 , 3 8 4 , 5 7 3 , 6 0 9 , 7 3 9 , 8 2 4
eugtun tvah kar mah kar anah kar ah
kar aeyuh, 2 9 3 , 3 8 4 , 5 7 3 , 6 1 9 , 7 3 9 , 8 2 4
attgendhtm pattvcdanam, 1 5 2 , 6 2 7
sugaudhtm puy( . tvar dhanum
( r aytpn-
panam) , 1 5 2 , 6 2 7
eugam tuepaya mepyat ( ' ye) , 9 2 , 7 0 5
sugavyam no vllf va4 vyam ( " vtyam) ,
7 8 4
e ugi vu devlh sadani ( ' nam) ' kar ma
( kr nnmt,sadani nteantu) ,7 4 1
e ug& vo devi s aadanedam si tu, 7 4 1
sucer ai t abato akplbbyi m ( ski p' ) bb5 -
ylleam, 5 2 8
sucakp& h soma uta eaer ud si tu, 1 4 5 , 2 8 3 ,
6 1 2
euli ti ni . m dr aaplbys i dbehy unau' , 1 ,1 2
e utsr aet tar me ( eutar aetddbatar aee)
namal) , 5 3 3
subti l sudakpa dhanva ( dbsntva) , 7 6 4
sut& maya vsr adl vsndam& ni , 4 1 9
eudaky& dakgapttsr 5 ( " ptti r l) , 5 0 0
sudtttn5 dttyebbya , 5 4 5
audi ti f ( tudlttr ) aat, 5 4 5
eudevam andr e advtn& ( tndr ayi 4 vtn& ) ,
3 4 2
sunA vam i r ubeyam 6 1 7
e uni tl avayalaetar am ( tuya) " ) , 7 4 1
eupar napakyi ys dbi maht, 2 0 0
eupnr ntt yathi r ( ' thi ) bbar at, 5 2 9 a
supanth ( ' pt) avaA gur th,
auptpptl& oeadbi tl kar tani eme ( kar -
tant aemet, atme) , 7 0 4
euptppal& opadhi h ( ' dbls) kr dha, 9 6 6
ettpr aear dbenuka bhava, 4 8 , 6 2 0 , 8 2 9
auhandhum pati vedanam, 1 5 2 , 6 2 7
euh; ,huh evatlgur th, 9 9 0
subi r ons er la-er la dunaka, 2 1 9 , 3 5 0 , 5 9 3
eubhagamkar snf ( subbi gamksr anadt)
mama, 4 8 6 , 9 2 0
aubhO takr ta sths ( ' kr tah eubbO tam
H alt kr uttta) , 1 1 9 , 5 6 9 , 9 7 7
aubhi ttays ptpi ht ( pi ptht) , 5 4 5
attmttr ati suma no ; aumano) hhaa,
7 1 4 , 5 2 6
aumttr A ( -tny , ' tr y I ) na ( va) S pa
uptdhayah eantu ( " yo bbavantu) ,
3 1 5 , 7 5 7 , 9 5 0
e umni ya nluam M alle eakbtbhyah,

eumn& ya eumntnT aumue mi dbattam,
3 1 5
e ysi nfi yuvah ( ' yavaa) eumoyA ys aum-
nar n ( ' oyant) dhatta, 3 1 5 6 0 4
aumne thsh moi ne m& dbattam, 3 1 5

5 6 6
VE D I C VA R I A N T S I I P H O N E T I C S
e uyame me adya ghr ti cl hh0 ylotaaI I
evlv tau a6 p vr tau, 6 5 2 , 9 1 0
e uyame me bh6 ylstam, 6 5 2
sur abhi vyakhyam, 1 9 0 , 7 3 9
eur ayi m6 tr ll lansysnta ( ' ta) r etah,
5 0 7
sway! '
sur ly'
soma] ) i uta L ento mad/ ya, 5 0 7
m6 tr ll lansysnts ( ' ta) r etab,
5 0 7
cur lylb eomab N uts U nto madlya, 5 0 7
e uvah ,auvsr ,envi er s& ,7 7 9
( and r ee under oval) etc )
e uvar papaksi y& dhtmaha, 2 0 0
suvar paatatnyam avr ltyam ( av-
r atyam) , 4 9 0
euvu , 7 7 9
auvlb nabhr ld a ghlr e bambadr e ' atar
ahaata W i no, 1 4 6 , 4 0 5 , 7 7 8 , 6 0 9
e uvdnl devlaa mdavsh, 7 9 4
euvi no ar ea pavatr a 1 , 7 9 4
si lvano ylta kavtkr stuh,
e uvataaya mani mabe ( vani ) , 2 2 7
' i nvi te m1 dhlh, 7 7 5
auvi r lbhta tar ata vi lakar m& bhah
( tar ate vllsbhar mabbth) , 1 5 2 , 5 8 2
auvfnpah ar i a-cr i a, 2 1 9 , 3 8 0 , 5 9 3
e udama S amleva ( S ama , damnleva) , 5 3 1
e udlmam aomaaataar u, 1 9 0 , 2 2 4 , 6 9 6 ,
7 1 4 , 5 7 4
e ulr tam manye tad r tam navlyah, 6 ,6 1
sudevam aomapataar u ( eumatatear u) ,
1 8 0 , 2 2 4 , 6 9 6 , 7 1 4 , 9 7 4
e ulr ltam manye tad r tam navlyah, 6 6 1
e udlokylya evaataye, 7 2 4
e ussdam i d gsvdm aeta pr s khuda, 6 7 ,
: 1 4 7 , 9 1 6
eusamaddhar b var eoyam, 9 8 6
ausamaddho na a vshs, 9 8 6
aueamaddbo var epyah, 9 8 6
susumpah ( mnah) e6 r yar admtd cand-
r ama gandhar vsh, 9 5 4
e uastyam ad gsvam aer i al pr a khudsaa,
6 7 , 3 4 7 , 9 8 6
eueemtddham var enyam,9 8 6
e ueamtddho na a vsha, 9 8 8
euasmaddhu var epyah, 9 8 6
euaaveha havlmahe, 2 9 9
euaseyah ( eueaeplh) kW ! kr dba, 8 6 7
suhaveha
e uhutskr tah
bavlmahe, 2 9 9
tabs euhutub kansyatha
( tam aklr sta) , 1 1 9 , 5 6 9 , 9 7 7
6 cr bh4 damyantu O hm' , damayantu)
tvA , 5 7 2
e 6 paathl aat vlaaapstyah, 8 2 5 , 4 9 1 , 7 3 7
6 paathl devo vanaapattb, 3 2 5 , 4 9 1 , 7 3 7
e 6 mnlya n nam lmabe eaklubhyab, 5 6 3
e 6 ysme me ' dya stem evi vr tau e6 pi .
vr tau, 5 5 2 , 9 1 0
s6 yavaean1 manave ( mantye, mi nuse)
dadaeyd ( * ye, yadaaye) , 1 6 1 , 4 9 0
6 r leo na dar 4 atleah, 3 1 8
O r o na matr dvar unl gavtp( a0 u, 2 8 4
sti r o na r ur ukvltl ( * van) chati tmd, 9 3 7
gi r o na avayugvsbhtb ( eayu ) , 3 6 4
er r o r atheaya naptyah ( naptr yah,
nsptnyab) .
e 6 r yatvscaaa
3 5 7 , 7 9 1
( sah, * au) N tha, 9 7 7
6 r ya ni vam lr ukt+ ab, 7 1 5
e 6 r yar admtm eamlhhr tam, 1 1 8 , 6 3 9
e r yaeys caksur lr uham ( lr ona) , 7 1 5
ei lr yaeys tapas tapa ( lapah) , 3 7 9
e 6 r ydcsndr ameasu vr kylbhylm ( vr k-
k ) , 4 0 8
e 0 r yd6 S ukr am eamdbhr tsm, 1 1 8 , 6 3 9
e 6 r ylyl 6 dho ' datyl ( ada , neater )
upaathe, 9 0 9
eti r ylao na dar datdash,3 1 8
e6 r ye eantada ( dukr am) sami hatsm
( aami abhr tsm) , 1 1 9 , 6 3 9
c r yo apo va
sbobhar
glhste ( ' vsglbate) , 5 7 9
e 6 r yo ( ' hobhar ) anu tvlvstu,
9 0 7
a6 r yo davo ( devo) davaadbhysh
( " bhyo ) , 6 8 6
a6 r yo r 6 pam kr pute dyor ( dysur )
upaathe, 7 3 2
a r yo' hnhhi r , ear a r yo ahn'
er kehaata ( ar kavanto) nt9 abgtaab, 4 8 ,
4 6 7
er gavsnto
ar dakaya tva,
msabganab, 4 8 , 4 6 7

e edam pnyeps
( pnyepa
dhlmna pnyam lada
lei da
ai da) ,
alma pnye medal'
8 5 5
sed u r aj / ksaysta ( kseta) csr sanlnlm,
7 4 5















































































































I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
5 6 7
semlth devo ar yaml ( p0 0 , ' r ampant,
9 9 6
eemlm no havysdi ti m luelpah, 9 9 6
co adbvar A li tavedi b,D O T
e o sdhvar i n ea r tO n kalpuyltl, 9 0 7
so sami n
9 0 7 , 9 ' 2 4
( aamA n) sdbtpatln ksr utu,
C o smmi n ; A ttu ssr vstah, 9 0 9
e u' dhvsr i kar sts lltsvedA b, 9 0 7
eo ' dhvar A n es r tO n kalpayi tu, 9 0 7
B or ns i yuemi n ea ueadhtbhtr ( eauea' )
i yuemi i n, 9 9 6
B ums u euvA nab ( evi nah) eutr bhth,
7 9 4
snmah patt r uylpA m, 0 6 4
eomam ea r r batu yo
nmattaeyat
( ' eyA ) duo ldi este, 9 1 0
eomanetr ebhyo devebhya upar uad-
bhyn ( ' yadbhyu) 9 8 6
eomam te kr i ni r uy sevantar n payae-
vantam vlr yA vantanl abhlmA ttegham
( vlr yA vantam bahvar gham dobhami -
nam) , 1 2 3 , 4 6 7
eumavtkr aytn aomam te kr i nA nt
mshantam hahvar ham bahu S ulam-
[ W i li am. 1 2 3
euma catur akear ayt r tvlr ( ` er lvlr )
nakestr A nt, 2 7 7
somas pall r aylpA m, 9 N ; 4
eumasya dr ape/ um ( bhakeam) avr ni ta
pfi eA ( S akr ah) . 1 5 3 a
e omaaya r A l( tsh kalumgah, 6 1 1 7
somasy bam devayalyay. / eur etA
lam) r etu dbtelya ( dhe' ) , 6 5 8
ani mal eutab pO yate alyamA ttali ( B uta
r cyate pO yamA O ah) , 5 7 , 6 0 4
e omah eutaeya madL vah ( sutah se
madnumA n) , 1 8 9 , 1 3 2 4
eor nA pausnah dyi r nalalti mA e tO par i h,
7 2 5
e umi ya kulmlgah ( kula6 gah) , 6 0 7
eomi ya lantvtde ( lens' ) evi hi , 5 8 6
e umi ya r A lae kulungah, 6 0 7
eonmaya r 1 1 0 e per tdhltavA ( -dA taVA )
u 1 0 5
eomaya vana udystam ( w,yate) , 1 5 8
e nmA r udr . / v
( ' dr A ) sha eu mr t) atam
nab, 9 8 9
gboeepa yachatu ( vkptu) , 1 8 4 ,
2 5 5
@ omens tvltatlacmi ndr ly dadht, 1 2 7
@ omai ndr i babhr tdallmge tO par lb, 7 0 7 ,
7 2 8
como semlkam br lhmapi nlm r lli , 9 1 0
sumo vaypavo r lli ( sumo vslepava@ )
aagtr aso laglr seo vedo)
, 4 0 1
soma' emlkar h br abmapi nlm ni l, 9 1 0
so ' mi n sdhtpstln kr putu, 9 0 7 , 9 2 4
e o' emi n ' A ttu, 9 0 9
e u ' bam vi j am saneyam ( eanlr ny)
ague ( ei nen) , 3 8 1
e suldmtm, 2 8 , 1 9 2
saumA paueplb dyi malsllmA c tO par A b,
7 2 8
eaumendr i babhr ulali mi e tO par kb,
7 0 7 , 7 2 8
e aumyA e tr ayab dvtttmgA b I A ltl ) , 3 6 9
cauylmlm, 2 8 , 1 9 2
e auelokyA yaevaetaye,7 2 4
etani mandr am eupr ayskeub, 3 7 4 , 3 8 1 ,
8 6 1
e tambhi naa tant sm evlm, 2 5 7 , 4 2 0
0 1 5
e tavA no devyl kr p. / , 4 2 1 , B 2 4
etuteh ( ' ta) dr avasyann svaenpa mad-
r i g, 9 5 0
e tutl ( ` ta) maya var adl r edamA tA , 4 1 9

ylst ( yA ht) vadA h anti 2 9 9
e tutu ' al I snadhA h, 5 4
vaJ r i nam
9 3 , 3 7 5
apr atlk m etubtbO r am ( upr a-
tlttsm, ` tltam) , 1 3 8 , 4 0 4 ,
/ asan dahetr A bbyi m, 3 7 4
maul. / ( ' kA h, klfA ) dcutantl medamah,
0 7 7
e totA me gneakhi
I d dtdhi peya
( goes' ) eylt, 9 8 6
atoti r am ( dsdhloe)
vaco, 5 8 1
e totr bhyu dhr egav lyi nsb ( r ya' ) , 5 : 1 8
mtomatr aysetr lO de bhuvanaays patni ,
5 2 5 , 1 3 1 8
stomspr etho ghr tavA u supr atlksh, 4 1 9
etomae tr ayaear th4 e bbuvanaeys patnl,
5 2 5 , 5 1 9
etomo ya1 6 sA es ( yslO amya) r adhyo
hsvtemata ( ` tab) ,























































































































na
2 5 5 ,













luke, 8 9 6
j uhuta
devam



5 3 1 , 9 6 9













p' ti , 9 5 8






















evaha,



,
yad










4 0 1 , 6 2 7




e
4 7 3







mane


















































































































I N D E X O F M A N T R A S
vi llani pad dbavtr ago devlb avad-
antu, 3 7 1
evattam r tt
eadevath havyam A po
devi l) avadatamam, 3 7 1
e vaduy ( ' duh)
lullyam madhumi tl
utlyam, 9 6 7
avadhyam ( dhtyam) laonyat a0 dayac
ca, 7 8 9
( dhtyo) maoaaa avA dhyn
devayaotah,
7 4 2 , 7 8 9
evi dhyo ( dhtyn) vr dathe apau lllaaao
( apev alflanan) , 7 8 9
avana bhr 1 1 A 6 ghar e hambhi r e haata
auhasta 1 r 3 1 oo, 1 4 6 , 4 0 5 , 7 7 5 , 8 0 9
avaoa bhr at aO K har tr lambhar tb. 1 4 6 ,
4 0 5 , 7 7 4 , 9 1 5
avana devi aa todavah, 7 9 4
avi natr yata kavtkr atuh, 7 9 4
avanu ar i a pavttr a A , 7 9 4
av m tanvnm ( tauuvam) var u9 0 ' euq nt
( aati r et) , 2 9 7 , 3 5 5 , 9 0 7
evi to nahhr ad a ghar e hamhlti r r hasta
auhuY tn kr aS no, 1 4 6 , 4 1 1 . 5 , 7 7 8 , 3 0 9
avayi tn tanfi ( tan( tn) r htye ( r tvye)
n dhaman m luatha , badha" ) , 2 2 ,
7 6 , 3 0 9 , 7 9 4
evi r uhi t yusya ? r tyn dr e, 1 9 8 , 7 1 1 1
avar uhu des ntyuttata, 1 9 5 , 7 6 1
av& vei n anamlvn hhava ( bhuvA ) nah,
6 0 2
evaba r 3 abhaul ( " h. l " ' , " har . ) to-
dr aya ,9 1 8
ev hA kr tasya aar n n ( pnuta r bhavah
( ttpttutar bh , tr unutar bh` ) , 4 1 1 , 9 1 9
evahakr ttbhyah 1 -tlbhyah) pr e; ya, 5 2 9
av ltA tvi t vali lys
vr 9 tuanaye ,
8 5 7
ev: 7 h1 tva eubhava ( ` vah,
eubho)
sO r ybya, S bl, 7 4 9
et A ha tva ai tr laaya vr ( tvanaye,
, 6 5 7
avA lw pr one har ai e, 6 9 1
evA hl yal am manattah ( yaldamaoa-
aah) , 8 1 9
evaha r alsaO yA h ( ' a0 yaya
cr li nah,
evah) , 3 2 1 1
evA ha aam agota tapaeA gata ( gata) ) ,
3 7 9
evahe9 ( thhyab ( " tebhyab ev4 ,ba5 ,
avi te mi dhah, 7 7 5
avtna. h aoatvl ( tvA , aaA tu) malad ava,
5 9 8 a
ma' am no ' btu vaayo nayaotu, 5 3 8 7 ,
7 8 8 , 9 0 9
avt9 tam agne
tad
abbi tat pr 9 aht ( pr pi ht,
gr nlht) , 1 5 3
abbi ( ' hi lt) evta( uh no vaafyo ( vaayo)
nayaotu, 6 8 7 , 7 8 8 , 9 0 9
kaudr akab hatah kr tml9 ar h ( r ala) , 1 1 6 ,
2 8 2 , 3 9 8
halm te atr tpa kr tmth ( kr " ) 6 6 9
hatah kr tmayah ( kr ) e M att4 i h eaot-
lawak9 tkab, 6 8 6
hataR haaaaaar ( ' ' A R ) A hhar advaa0 , 9 8 3
hati gha aaalv ( ' aA j abhar etaut v. au
vA r yi pt, 8 8 9
hate mata hated' O A , 9 6 , d9 6
hato di ai ut aatp: ,t. I , ttl
hato vt vi apa dvl9 nu, 9 1
hato vr tr i ny ar yl ( apr att) , 9 1
hato hatar nata knmlh, 9 1 ' , 1 1 4 1
hatho daaant astpatt, 9 1
hatho vtava apa dvt9 ah, 9 1
bath( ) vr tr any A r ya
( hanu' )
( apr atl) , 8 1
haoutthyam atenan tthngavatt,
5 5 4
hanubhyi tm ( hantl" ) avalti , 5 5 4
baya di tr a edht vayo ( utayo) mahyam
pr attgr ahftr e ( ` gr I tnate) , 2 3 2 , 6 5 7
har tkptke ( -kltkc) ktm wham, 2 7 3
hanaaaya r aq huavadah
gr aham r dhvaeant
( ' ) yatah) , 6 4
har tvatn ," vato
gr aham r adhyaaam) , 6 5 9
hunamaar udt na var mapA dhaoar ctm,
5 7 3 , 5 9 6 , 8 3 5
har f i ndr a pr atadvaa0
dhr 9 ttl
abbi avar a, 9 5
har 9 amanA au ( dhr 4 ata) mar ut-
vah, 1 2 2 , 5 9 6
har 9 amA na hr yttA en mar utvao, 1 2 2
bavana r tm on r udr eha bodht, 4 8 5 ,
5 5 4
havtr havt9 au ( havth9 u) vaudyalt.
6 1 9 , 9 7 1
havt9 ( havth) kr pvant. ah per tvataar f
nam ( * O m, r lyam) , 9 6 7
havt9 man C olli n) tutu afi r yah, 9 2 5















































































































VE D I C VA R 1 yN T 8 P H O N E T I C A
havy' ylamaD vodhave ( vaD )
l' ta-
vedah, 7 0 6
haatagr lhhaeya di dr tseoh ( da ) tams-
dam ( tvam etat) , 6 8 1
h' i ana r O r no r udr eha bodhD , 4 8 8 , 5 6 4
hsr bkdr i ya ev hi , 3 8 6 , 5 4 4
hD mkr taya ev' ha, 3 8 6 , 6 4 4
hava na O r lam pr a pat' t pataethah
( pad' t paths ) , B 0 , 9 6
hatv' ( httvl) bi r o lthvayd r ar apac
( v' vadac) car at, 2 6 7 , 6 9 8 a
halve ( howl) me g' tr i ( ' tr i ps) ban-
vah, 4 3 8 , 4 4 0
hmvi no mi nuei yug' ( yuli ) , 1 3 2
hsnvi no hetr bhsr yatah ( hatah) , 2 5 6 ,
N O
-
huapyanlbhah kauaalyab, 6 9 9
htr apyapakeah bakuoth ( per na hak-
une) , 1 9 8 , 3 8 0 , 5 8 8 , 6 9 1
blr apyap' vti h pabum leu ( apeu)
nate ( gr h ) , 1 1 6
huanyam aetr tadt ( eer utam) bhava,
6 8 2
hsr anyay' t pan yoner ' D eady' ( ya) ,
4 5 7
har anyay' h ( ' ya) bucayo dh' r apO tlh,
3 8 1
hsr anyavad annavad dhehD ( annsm
adhyeht, anoamad dhehD ) mahyam,
2 3 9 , 3 4 7 , 8 4 0
har aoyavar nah hakunah, 1 9 5 , 3 8 0 , 5 5 4
htr anyav blr tetr aah evar e' h ( suvar ` ) ,
7 9 0
har anye ' emm aami hati h ( ' bhr tah,
' hr ti h) , 1 1 8 , 6 3 9
htnbmabnD m r ar v' nar n dhanar cam, 5 7 3 ,
5 9 6 , 8 3 5
hutam hava madhu hava D ndr atame
' g' au ( madhuhavar ael' dr a' ' g' au
vi lla) , 9 1 0
hutah ( butai , huta) etukah, 9 7 7
huye nu bakr am pur uht7 tam i ndr am,
5 4 9
hr tau kr atum var upam ( ' po) vlkev
( apev, dakev) agntm, 1 5 3 a, 3 6 0 , 5 7 9 ,
B 6 9
br dam na hl tv' nyr eanty O r mayah, 6 5 8
br d,. ppk kr atuepr g var eodlh
I hdhl
aat) , 1 0 3
br do saty antar am tal lul' eat ( tsd
yuyota) , 1 9 3
betayae tava blhvah, 7 9 2
hemanta t tr ' v ( r l)
8 8 8
hemantlya kakar lo ( kakdr ' n) , 4 8 9
hemantena r tunl ( nar tuni ) devtlh,
9 1 9
he ' lavo he ' lavo, 7 1 2
hatmahl3 hatmahd3 , 1 2 4
hatmahl, ( * hi ) i dem , 1 2 4
hatr apyani bhah ksuealyah, 6 9 9
hallo-hallo, 7 1 2
hot& yakeat tvaetbr am actalum ( lam)
, 6 1 5
hot& yakeat lar aevatlm meeaaya ( Y e1 0 :
end i ndr am r eabhaeya, yakead br baa-.
patam r hi gaaya) br onatx h ( A t/ v-
i tae) , 3 5 3 e
hot' yakead ualeanakE l
( nP nh) pati bhyo , 9 6 5
hot' yakean nar lbadeena nr $ aatam
or seP r apetr am ( or oh ) , 9 6 5
hotlr am agnlm antar a var r tt' h, 5 6 6
hutar i v ( " r & ) i ndr am abvan' , 8 8 9
hut' r av ( ' r ' ) i ndr am pr athamA auvd-
ca, 8 8 8
hutl vaa( lmena ( vaelvl me) lantar ,
3 6 7 , 8 3 5
hot& vedi ead atathsr dur ' naaat ( do' ) ,
5 6 8
hntr e danam bantam huanyayam,2 0 0
hotr eadanl hantah auvar nah, 2 0 0
hutr ak' nA dD ( hotr k' plm) camesldhva-
r yavah ,6 6 3
h' tr avadah ( ' vada, ` vr dha) atomat-
astas ar kaah, 1 0 9 , 6 4 0 , 9 7 2 , 9 7 7
hr adam na hl tv& nyr eanty O r mayah,
6 5 8
hr ' duni bhyah ( " oahhyah) evlha, 5 2 8
hr ' dunly dO etkabhah, 4 8 8 , 5 2 8 , 5 4 3
hr ayaD balpakah ( halyakah) , 8 6 7
hlddtke hli dtk' vatD ( hli duke blldu ) ,
6 2 2
hvaymD hakr am I ndi an) ,
8 4 9
I I